《Merged Soul: Reincarnated in a Dark World》


 Chapter 1: Nightmares

    <h4>Chapter -1: POWER RANKING</h4>


    Yo! Silver_smile here to warn you that this might be a spoiler to some, so read at your own risk.


    Evolution path: Teleporter {from the moment they awaken, a dagger, also called a medium, will appear and with that medium, they can move through space. Their physical strength is the same as superhumans.}


    Rank one: Newborn. {A newborn has no levels.}


    Rank two: Diamond Ranked [Level 1 and 2]


    Rank three: tinum Ranked [Level 1 and 2]


    Rank four: Starlight Ranked [Level 1 and 2]


    Rank five: Master Ranked [Level 1, 2 and 3]


    Rank six: Grandmaster Ranked [Level 1, 2 and 3]


    Rank seven: Saint Ranked [Level 1, 2, and 3]


    Higher ranksˇ­


    Evolution path: Superhuman { they don''t awaken naturally like teleporters}


    TRAINEE.


    Rookie Ranked.


    Elite Ranked


    Rank one: Ace Ranked


    Rank two: Beta Ranked [Level 1 and 2]


    Rank three: Alpha Ranked [Level 1 and 2]


    Rank four: Crimson alpha Ranked [Level 1 and 2]


    Rank five: Diamond alpha Ranked [Levels 1, 2, and 3]


    Rank six: Grandmaster Ranked [Levels I, 2, and 3]


    Rank seven: Saint Ranked [levels 1, 2, and 3]


    Higher ranksˇ­


    Evolution path: Bionic humansˇŞartificially evolved humans like the superhumans. They have glowing rings in their eyes and are massive. There are three types of Bionic humans.


    Normal Bionic humans have blue rings in their eyes.


    Strength-rted Bionic humans have orange rings in their eyes.


    Speed-rted bionic humans have green rings in their eyes. }


    Rank one.


    Rank two. [Levels, 1 and 2]


    Rank three [levels. 1 and 2]


    Rank four [Levels 1 and 2]


    Rank five [Levels 1 and 2]


    Rank six [levels 1 and 2]


    Rank seven [levels 1 and 2]


    Higher ranksˇ­


    Evolution path: Abominations. {humans who were experimented on by Cybers and are now part human, part beast.}


    Rank one.


    Rank two.


    Rank three.


    Rank four


    Rank five


    Rank six


    Rank seven.


    Evolution path: Martial artists {are practitioners in the art of ancientbat.}


    Rank one: Beginner Ranked


    Rank two: Adept Ranked [Levels 1 and 2]


    Rank three: Earth Ranked [Levels 1 and 2]


    Rank four: Sky Ranked [Levels 1 and 2]


    Rank five: Master Ranked [Levels 1, 2 and 3]


    Rank six: Grandmaster Ranked [Levels 1, 2 and 3]


    Rank seven: Saint Ranked [Levels 1, 2 and 3]


    Higher ranksˇ­


    NIGHT BEASTS. {animals that got corrupted by the night energy transforming into deadly creatures.}


    In the beginning, I ranked with Rank one-night beast: white.


    Rank two-night beast: yellow


    Rank three-night beast: red


    Rank four-night beast: ck


    But this is the new one.


    Stage one {have no seeds.}


    Stage two {possess low-grade night seed}


    Stage three {possess mid-grade night seed.


    Stage four {possess high-grade night seed}


    Stage five {possess a low-grade night core}


    Stage six {possess mid-grade night core}


    Stage seven {possess high-grade night core}


    Stage eight {possess low-grade night crystal.


    Stage nine {possess mid-grade night crystal,


    Stage ten {possess high-grade night crystal}


    Stages eleven and twelve possess the supreme unity core!


    Strongholds: their sizes are much bigger than megacities, each housing more than a hundred million people. Has a dome that shields them from the night beasts.


    Safehold: the size of a small city but has no protection like the dome has. It is a thriving ce for hunters, Cybers, Cults, and other illegal activities.


    Organisations;


    Low level.


    Mid-level.


    Top-level.

 Chapter 2: Teleporter

    <h4>Chapter 2: Teleporter</h4>


    While Derek was immersed in his memories, a huge creature approached him. The heavy sounds of its body didn''t wake Derek, for he was deeply immersed in his memories.


    Saliva dripped from the creature''s mouth as it fantasized about the delicious food before it. Like all nightmares, they loved their food alive because, for them, that''s when the meat was tastier.


    Although the human before it was skinny, they didn''t care. At least he was better than the dead ones.


    Loud screeching sounds woke Derek from his memories. His vision was blurry for a while but soon cleared, and he saw huge ck scales before him while something fell on his head. It was quite warm.


    Derek touched his head and checked the spot the warm liquid was. He brought his hands down and saw a sticky, smelling substance on his fingers. ''where did such stinking rubbishe from?'' he mused inwardly,


    Derek raised his head and looked up.


    Roar!!


    The huge Savage chompers of the nightmare were wide open as it roared with its saliva spilling on Derek''s face. The creature had no lips, which emphasized its saw-like chompers.


    Derek couldn''t breathe because of the smell that came out of the nightmare''s huge mouth. He stared at the roaring creature with his nk eyes clearing up.


    The extreme anger that hid behind his sorrow came out of its hiding and Derek shouted with extreme rage "You took my family away from me!!, You filthy bastard creature!!", Shouting wasn''t enough for Derek, he raised his skinny hands, and punched the nightmare at its chest, but his bones dislocated and he groaned in pain, BOOOMM!!.


    The nightmare flung him away with its ws. Derek hits the wall and coughed out blood. His vision was blurry, but even then his rage kept on increasing as his anger that had umted since his previous life poured out.


    And his bottled emotions exploded, and Derek clenched his fist so tight that his palm began to bleed.


    The pain he felt from the wound in his abdomen fueled his anger. He picked a stone and threw it towards the nightmare; the stone waspletely useless as it just deflected off the hard scales of the nightmare, but it seeded in provoking the beast.


    The nightmare stood up with its powerful hind legs and growled deeply before unleashing a loud, angry roar. Derek''s eardrums quaked and his anger cleared from his eyes, and fear took over.


    His thoughts came back to normal, and he trembled. A nightmare could even kill a teleporter. A top figure that an ordinary man like him could never meet in his life.


    He only saw them on TV and the few teleporters in this stronghold are either dead or escaped, so no one could save him and not his anger.


    Derek turned back and ran like his life depended on it. Well, his life depended on it this time.


    He heard the nightmare chasing after him, but it moved slowly. It seemed to enjoy watching its prey flee in fear. It was entertaining and also made the meal taste better.


    After running for a while, the nightmare got bored and rushed toward Derek. Derek ran with all his might, but the nightmare kept closing the distance between them.


    Once the nightmare was a few meters away from him, it opened its mouth, ready to bite off Derek''s head. BANG!, The nightmare slumped on the ground.


    Derek turned toward the direction the sound came from, and he saw the old woman with a gun. He smiled in relief and waved his hands to the old woman, indicating he was fine.


    "Ha!... Thanks...m.." he could not finish his words as his eyes widened in horror.


    A sharp bone spike pierced into the old woman''s chest. Her smile froze and she suddenly spat blood and wobbled.


    Before she could fall, the nightmare appeared before her and opened its enormous mouth. It snapped its jaws, and half of the old woman from her head till her waist disappeared inside the nightmare''s mouth.


    Blood spilled from her lower half and both legs fell covered in blood. Derek''s eyes widened to the limit in fear, shock, and anger. His eyes blurred, and he raced towards the nightmare with boiling rage.


    This was the first time he absolutely despised his weakness. He was powerless to do a thing. He didn''t see his family''s deaths, but he saw the old woman''s.


    She just saved his life, and she paid dearly for it. Maybe she would have survived if she never came out to save him and the rescue team from other strongholds would have rescued her, but she died for a useless person like him.


    Derek understood why he had never had a family in his previous life. He could have never protected them or even help financially.


    He was born to be a failure even in this world," ha!!, What a useless life". Derekughed bitterly, and he ran towards the angry beast, who also moved towards him.


    Suddenly, a curved dagger materialized in his left hand. He was shocked, but the nightmare had arrived and opened its jaws, revealing a set of razor sharp chompers.


    Derek did not know what to do, but he heard teleporters always throw their dagger so he threw his dagger upwards.


    WHOOSH!


    He appeared mid-air with the dagger back in his hands. "WOW!" Derek bellowed with both disbelief and awe, but his joy vanished when he felt an intense pain in his abdomen


    A bone spike swoosh past him not before tearing some part of his flesh and sweat filled his face. It was the same spike that hit the old woman and he was extremly lucky.


    One hit and he was a goner.


    There was another major problem; he was falling! And the nightmare had opened its enormous mouth. Derek could see some parts of human flesh stuck within its savage teeth.


    When he was close to the nightmare''s jaws, he threw his dagger, and WHOOSH! He appeared at a different spot.


    nodding softly, Derek felt he now understood some parts of his new powers. BAM!


    His sensitive ears twitched, but before he could react a stone ms straight in his chest causing him to fly into the distance smashing into a crushed car.


    He knew this was his end as the pains from his rib cage assured him of a few broken ribs.


    Teleporters had only insane physical strength in addition to their daggers which makes them formidable.


    While they heal faster than normal, it was something that could be ignored. because it made no difference when critically injuried.


    "Well, I still enjoyed it while itsted, wow I must be entering the history book as the earliest teleporter to die not even ten minutes after he awakened," He chortled, at least he knew what it meant to have powers before he died.


    Graa!


    The nightmare growled and rushed towards him with its three tails ready to shoot spikes at Derek should he make any suspicious movement.

 Chapter 3: Silver eyes

    <h4>Chapter 3: Silver eyes</h4>


    While the nightmare approached, memories of when he decided tomit suicide shed before his eyes.


    (Author''s note; * This symbol signifies memories or shbacks. )


    *"I could never do such a thing, you know me!!" Derek pleaded with the construction inspector. The inspector squinted his eyes. "I''m not sure I know you anymore".


    The young man scowled at Derek. He faked concern. "I spotted Derek selling the materialsst night, but he was sly, so I couldn''t catch him. He must have been nning to steal from the site for a while.".


    The inspector nced at his nephew, he knew he was a good kid and he never disobeyed him so he fully believed him and stared at Derek angrily "After everything I''ve done for you, I gave you a job so you could get out of your miserable life and this is your repayment!"


    He shouted at Derek with his saliva spilling on Derek''s face, but Derek never cared. He knelt on the ground and begged, "Mr. Philip, I did not steal any material, I swear!!".


    "Hump, prepare yourself for you will soon be in jail, you thief", the inspector scowled and walked away, he was not afraid of Derek escaping, he knew everything about Derek so he knew Derek couldn''t afford the transport to escape the city.


    The brown-haired man sneered, chuckled, and kicked Derek''s chest, the kneeling Derek fell on the ground groaning in pain. The brown-haired man bent his head and said, "You''re a thief Derek, a poor miserable thief".


    Derek nced at him and said, "Why!..., I thought we were friends".


    The brown-haired man scoffed, "I can never be friends with a poor stupid guy, this world would be better off with wretched people like you behind bars, no one needs you, Derek, why can''t you see it," he stood up and walked away, Derek heard the sound of their car zooming off.


    Hey t on the ground and stared at the beautiful sky littered with stars and a full moon, he smiled, "maybe some people aren''t meant to be in this world, that''s why it rejects them", he said with tearful red eyes, after all his struggles he will end up in jail for a crime he didn''tmit, he had no money to feed so how could he call awyer.


    He got up and walked towards the gates of the site. The ce was silent. Even the night guard was nowhere to be found. "he must have gone to the club, " Derek muttered.


    Here was someone who never does his job, but no one cared. He had been bribed by the brown-haired man, so the inspector had no reason to doubt when the night guard confessed against him.


    The site was close to the river, so he had to cross a bridge to get to the maind where he lived when he left the site he grumbled and cursed everyone he knew on TV who had a great life, he stared at the sky and hollered "I also hate you too I wish I never see a moon in my next life." the moon was his only witness but it did nothing to defend him, where were the so-called gods, where was their justice.


    He regains his senses when he heard a loud horn, before he could react, BAM!, The side of the speeding truck hits him, the force flung him off the bridge into the raging river, Derek''s fragile body barely survived the truck, he drowned in the river, a pretty bad way to die.*


    Derek came back to the present with his eyes glowing with bright silver light. His dagger grew longer and another dagger appeared in his other hand. Derek was still subconscious, but his body had begun to act. He threw his dagger into the air; the nightmare noticed his movements and shot a spike at him. WHOOSH! A ck mist appeared around Derek''s body and he disappeared. He appeared mid-air and vanished once again.


    When he appeared, he was sitting in the same position he disappeared from and both his daggers had green blood dripping from their des. The nightmare staggered for a while and fell to the ground with green blood pouring from a gaping hole at its neck.


    Derek didn''t even spare a nce at the nightmare, he just stared at the ground with nk eyes whilst ck mist surrounded him and his eyes glowed with silver light, great changes were happening in Derek''s body, first, he grew taller, from 173 cm to 188 cm, his scrawny body grew muscr with sculpted contours and firm eight abs appearing, his entire being changed, from his cells to his whole frame, a drastic change urred.


    When his body stopped changing, his daggers began to change. The image of a western dragon formed on his right dagger and on his left dagger an eastern dragon formed. Silver engravings slowly appeared on both daggers and their Sharp edges glowed softly.


    Thirty minutester, Derek regains consciousness, and the familiar dark sky wees him, but something was different. The sky was somewhat grayish. Derek was confused. He looked around and everything appeared in gray with some streaks of light shing through. He was confused. Everything was the same, but what was wrong with his sight?


    Derek got up and looked down, his pants were now undersized and they were very tight, he gripped them and ripped them from his knees down, his former pants became a short, Derek was stunned at the sight of his protruding chest and tight eight abs, but his main worry was his sight, although he can see everything their colors were strange.


    He raised his head and stared at the nightmare thaty dead with a slit throat. He brought the two daggers, that were almost long enough to be a short sword, close to his face. The connection he felt with them was so amazing to him and new to him.


    His thin lips curled up and his hands left an afterimage as the dagger flew out of his hands, not even a second passed and Derek appeared far away from his previous position and mumbled, "I''ve never heard of a teleporter with two daggers before and their daggers are not this long, right?" He questioned himself. He shook his head and walked towards the ce. He saw a teleporter. dagger When he saw the dagger, he prepared to pull it with all his might.


    Well,st time the dagger didn''t even budge, and now he had muscles it should be different. He bent, dropped both his daggers on the ground, and gripped the other dagger pierced into the hard asphalt road.


    Derek hadn''t even used his strength, but the dagger came out smoothly, he never bothered thinking about it and brought the dagger close to his own, his eyes widened, the two daggers were different, from what he knew, teleporter''s daggers have golden engravings but his daggers had silver engravings and his dagger was way longer than the one he just pulled from the ground.


    Derek squinted his eyes and threw the dagger away. The next instant, a loud sound quaked his eardrums, and he turned back, his eyes filled with vignce. But Derek was stunned when he saw a destroyed car was almost split into two by the dagger he threw.


    Staring at his hands, he finally realized something was wrong, his awakening wasn''t normal, his physical enhancement was way too overpowered, and the speed at which he killed that nightmare was impossible for a newbie teleporter even some veterans could not do it and from what he could feel, his powers were way more than this.


    Derek''s eyes shed, and those nightmares will pay for the pain they had caused him, his feet tapped the asphalt road with force and ran towards a specific direction, the spot his feet tapped cracked, and on his way, Derek kept on vanishing and appearing tens of meters ahead.


    He needed to get familiar with his powers before the rescue team from the other stronghold arrived, but before that, he had to check something first.

 Chapter 4: Arrival of the rescue team

    <h4>Chapter 4: Arrival of the rescue team</h4>


    WHOOSH!, ck mist shed and Derek appeared. He staggered for a moment and stopped. Before him was a huge wall.


    Just like the first wall, it was made with metal, but this one was smaller and its current state was horrible, huge w marks and Spike was everywhere.


    Derek squinted his eyes and walked closer. When he crossed the gates, he saw different military vehicles and soldiers armed in Exo suits impaled with spikes; It was a massacre, some soldiers were split into different parts while a few had missing heads.


    Derek''s brows furrowed, he continued moving and soon he began to see luxurious buildings, most of them were destroyed but there were few dead people, causing his heart to thump loudly, quaking his entire ribcage.


    His suspicions were right. A frown appeared on his face and he threw his dagger forwards. WHOOSH!, He appeared tens of meters ahead; he didn''t wait for a second and threw his second dagger. WHOOSH! WHOOSH!!! He kept teleporting constantly and finally stopped when he reached the vicinity of the major people in the stronghold.


    When he saw their buildings, anger built up in him. His eyes shone with deep coldness, his arms trembled, and his daggers began to vibrate.


    His eyes shed with bright silver light and the lines he saw in his gray vision began to move with great speed. Derek ran straight towards the mansion of the mayor of the stronghold, and he threw both his daggers simultaneously.


    WHOOSH! his pupils dted and so did his brows raise when appeared inside the mansion; he looked back, but the door was still closed. His eyes contracted for he was confused, but he was not in a state to bother about the strange situation.


    Derek searched the house and, as he expected, no one was there. In fact, from the dust gathered, they must have gone for more than a week.


    His thoughts began to run at supersonic speed while he thought of every possibility of what this meant. "We were a sacrifice! They fooled us! All the scientists are gone! All the top figures are gone. They left us! They knew about the attack of the nightmares!!, Arrgghh!!!" His body trembled in rage. He lost his family because of these wicked, selfish bastards.


    Derek gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. Slowly exhaling, he turned and walked back. Loosening his grip. Both daggers fell, making metallic sounds as they hit the hard surface, and Derek scowled. "You camete, I''ve lost everything". The joy of awakening disappeared, and he came back to reality. He had lost the most precious thing he desired in two worlds.


    He looked at the sky and was surprised that his vision had returned to normal. His shoulders dropped, and he slowly moved back to his home.


    His foot got wounded by the broken ss littered on the ground, but his expression never changed. He left the gate and disappeared into the darkness. Back where his daggersy, they glowed softly for a while and stopped.


    Derek went back to his family''s house and took his family''s remains. He took a shovel from the basement, which was surprisingly not touched, and began to dig into the ground.


    When he dug a hole huge enough for each of them, he took their body parts and buried them.


    He wrote their names on wooden parts he got from the broken parts of the house; he impaled the wood on each grave, he powerlessly walked towards the couch or what remained of it andid on it, tears streamed down his eyes and a few hourster he slept off.


    The loud sounds of vehicles moving on the wet road rang loudly in the dead stronghold. After moving for a while, the vehicles stopped. They were military vehicles painted with dark camouge colors and their windows and windshield were stronger than normal bulletproof ss.


    The military vehicles were modified to use tires made with advanced materials, for the hover vehicles were no match for the nightmares. Besides, nightmares were more sensitive to light than sounds.


    There were about four armored military trucks and other smaller vehicles. The doors opened and soldiers armed with dark silver exo-suits and huge guns came down and assembled.


    They stopped using sma guns because their powers were almost useless in nightmares. The loud sounds of metal colliding with the road echoed as the soldiers assembled in rows.


    Their V-shaped visor glowed with subtle red light with various analyses appearing on their screens within their helmets.


    "You''ve received the information from the AI, so no questions are needed," a deep voice echoed.


    The lights of the vehicles were bright and illuminated their surroundings. A middle-aged man d in an Exo suit came down from the second car. He pressed a button and his helmet disconnected. With smooth movements, the helmet came off.


    He squinted his eyes while he gazed at his men. They numbered 25 and though he brought only a few of his men; they were all battle-hardened soldiers with the weakest of them being at the elite rank.


    "Spread out, remember! Never leave your partner''s sight, move now!", He ordered solemnly.


    "Yes, sir!!" they shouted with a slightly robotic voice and marched in different directions; only five remained.


    They surrounded their convoy and prepared for any unforeseen circumstances. Round, ball-like metallic objects flew out from the military vehicles into the sky and began scanning the entire stronghold.


    Two Exo soldiers marched towards the direction of Derek''s house, they activated their light which shone from the sides of their helmets "It''s been a long time since we had such great loss", the one with the number 4 on his chest said with a low tone, their helmets made their voice sound robotic.


    The other one with the number of 2 nodded, but did not reply. 4 knew 2 was like this so he continued "I don''t understand why those smart brains haven''t made any progress at all, we are constantly losing but they keep saying they need more time and we''ve finally lost 10 maybe it''s until we''re all dead that a progress will be made," he grumbled softly.


    2 slowed down and nced at him, 4 shut his mouth, he had touched 2 soft spot by mistake, 10 was her ''boyfriend'' and it has been five months since he died, since then 2 had turned quiet and that made 1 angry.


    He never expected 10 to still be in her heart long after his death.


    1 also had feelings for 2 but she chose 10, they were twenty-six top soldiers in the captain''spany before, and themander hadn''t reced 10 since then, 10 was a really great soldier, his only rival in capabilities were 1 and his girlfriend 2.


    The captain was angry at losing a quasi-beta soldier and they all knew that the teleporter who went on the mission with them could save him but the idiot was too scared to risk his life to save 10 and they had to bear 10 screams as he was divided by nightmares while they ran.


    "I''m sorry", 4 said to 2.


    They closed Derek''s house and two lifted her arms and activated a screen. It blinked with yellow light for a moment and showed red.


    2 turned to 4, "no survivors," she muttered while shaking her head. 4 shrugged, "I never expected one. These people can''t survive a nightmare attack. Why were we sent here in the first ce?"


    2 knitted her brows inside the helm. Since 10''s death, 4 had always been talking so stupidly, she felt like punching his head.


    Suddenly the screen glowed with blue light, and she was shocked. "there''s a survivor," she said to 4 and darted towards Derek''s home.


    This was where the life signal was located. 4 was stunned. He never expected a survivor. ''he must be lucky'', he said inwardly.


    When they reached Derek''s home, they saw a man with dirty ck hair, no top, and torn pants, his body was dirty and his muscles were well-defined but the main thing was his cold gaze which was directed at 4, 4 felt like his body was being pricked by thousand needles


    They were well-trained soldiers, so they could feel the thick, murderous intent the man had.


    2 was confused, had this man seen 4 before, she didn''t know the problem but they had to get Derek to the convoy for a medical check-up "We are here to help, please don''t misunderstand, we can get you out of here" she said slowly.


    "The man''s brows raised, and he chuckled "Here to help, I don''t think so, you don''t even want to be here, this stronghold means nothing to you, all these life''s gone!!! And you don''t even care!!" He shouted with a deep voice.


    4 and 2 were shocked. How did this man hear their conversation? They had radars so they would know if someone was a few meters around them and even though we were talking; they kept their vignce and their radar picked up no one, so this man was strange and his danger level had risen.


    "You are going to pay for what you said", Derek''s emotions were unstable, so he was acting on impulse, he stood up from the couch and staggered towards them, 2 frowned but 4 had already aimed their gun at Derek when 2 saw it she shouted, "No!!!".


    But it was toote, BOOM!!.

 Chapter 5: Hes not human

    <h4>Chapter 5: He''s not human</h4>


    The scene slowly yed in 2 eyes as she watched the bullet move towards Derek with insane speed, she concluded that Derek was dead, but her eyes widened when she saw him twist his body and the bullet swooshed past him, though it still wounded him before 2 could react.


    Derek had appeared before 4 with his knees colliding with 4 helmet, 4 flew in the air for a few meters before smashing into the ground, his consciousness blurred but the aI in his suit acted fast as a green serum came out and injected into his body, this all happened inside his suit and within few seconds.


    2 was shocked to see a normal man hit 4 who was d in a heavy Exo suit to such a state. She grabbed a small, round object and threw it at Derek. BOOM!!, it exploded and white smoke covered the ce; the gas made Derek slow down. 2 did not miss this opportunity and retreated.


    4 got up and followed her. He raised his gun and shot at Derek''s position. Derek ran and hid behind a half-destroyed wall.


    "What the hell just happened", 4 screamed, even though he had seen many things he had not seen a man who could almost kill him with one hit and that''s with the protection of his exo suit, he was sure that without his suit his head would have been crushed.


    "I don''t know, but we should get to the convoy and fast! We don''t know what exactly....", 2 couldn''t finish her words as they heard a huge noise, and they both fired at the spot the noise came from.


    "Code red, code red!! We''ve met a survivor, but he''s abnormal. We need immediate assistance, ", 4 hollered, his voice was transmitted to the others, even the people at the convoy heard him.


    "Retreat, I need you back here ASAP!". Both 2 and 4 heard the captain''s orders and increased their pace, while retreating 4 asked a question that had been confusing him "Are you sure it''s a human we saw there, not even a teleporter can cause such damage with his body".


    "He is a human. I don''t think a new species of nightmare can appear, but if it is, then we''re doomed," 2 said with slight panic.


    The two species of nightmares were winning the war. Another addition will devastate humans.


    Two exo soldiers were about to go back to the convoy, but they saw a light ahead of them. One of them walked towards the source, and when he approached, he saw two long daggers on the ground glowing with bright silver light.


    Before he could say anything, both daggers disappeared. He frowned and said to his partner, "We need to go, now!!". The other soldier was still confused, but he nodded and followed his partner without a question.


    They both ran towards the convoy. When they got close, the sounds of intense gunfire quaked their eardrums. They gripped their guns tightly and their index fingers were closely pressing to their triggers.


    The captain frowned when he heard the loud sound of the T2-powered guns. He knew it was from either 2 or 4. but didn''t understand what they saw, but code red meant danger and he had to be ready.


    "To your positions!" He yelled. The five soldiers nodded and moved to different positions. Two of them ran into tall buildings, mounted their sophisticated guns on the ground, close to the windows, and softly said "Ready!!". Their rifles indicated their identities; snipers.


    Machine guns came out from two vehicles. The drivers who were also soldiers went to the top of the vehicles and manned the machine guns, and within a few minutes, they were prepared and sixteen Exo soldiers had returned.


    The captain looked around and asked, "Where are 7 and 20?". He squinted his eyes and entered his vehicle, pressing a device. He opened his mouth. "Where the hell are you two!!", His voice boomed.


    "We saw something, sir, it''s very unusual" he heard 7 voice, the captain''s brows raised, and he said solemnly, "What did you see?!!".


    "It was two long spatial daggers with a bright silver light and they were identical". He heard 20 voice.


    He frowned and muttered, "A dagger that glows". He couldn''t believe it, but his men wouldn''t joke.


    "Where''s the dagger?", He asked.


    "We don''t know sir, it disappeared right after we heard the code". He heard 7 voice.


    His eyes widened, and he switched the COM to 2 and 4 "Stop shooting and return to the convoy fast!!!", the rmced in his tone woke the two soldiers from their shooting frenzy.


    "Understood!!", They both replied and retreated quickly.


    Soon they all gathered and aimed their weapons in the direction 2 and 4 came from, but the duo was being questioned by the captain, "What happened, are you sure it''s a human", he asked in doubt, an unevolved human could never cause any of his men to panic like this.


    "He is a human, but an abnormal one, I think he has awakened and he heard 4 stupid grumblings and now he wants to probably kill us allˇ­ or maybe only him" she added sarcastically "he must have gone to the blue district and found out they were left behind", 2 said while shaking her head.


    "He is not a human and should be eliminated, ", 4 said firmly. 2 stared at him angrily, but as she wore a helmet, no one knew that she was angry.


    "How thick is his murderous intent?" Themander asked. 2 lowered her head and 4 said solemnly, "Red level".


    Themander''s brows knitted, and he turned to 2. She nodded as if 4 wasn''t lying, Derek''s murderous intent was indeed overwhelming.


    Themander exhaled loudly," We have no choice, there was no survivor in stronghold eleven". They knew Derek''s fate had been decided, elimination.


    They nodded and went to their positions. Themander opened his and ordered, "Shoot on sight!".


    A few minutester no one came out, but they were still waiting. Soon their radar gave a signal, someone had entered their range.


    A tall man with ck mist surrounding him walked out slowly, his eyes were like torches as they burned with bright silver light.


    He gripped two long curved daggers which also glowed with silver light and his aura was different from that of a human, the overwhelming bloodlust radiating from him made the soldiers feel their body reactions slow down and themander''s eyes contracted till it was barely seen, and his booming voice echoed, "fire!!!!".


    mes spilled from their muzzles and the air-piercing sounds of bullets raining toward Derek rang in the vicinity. When they stopped, the body they were expecting to see was not there.


    Suddenly they heard a loud noise as one of the snipers jumped from the tall building, a dagger swooshed past him, that was the best decision he made in his life and it saved his life, he was wearing an exo suit so the height wasn''t a problem for him, BOOM; hended and rushed towards the convoy. Suddenly, Derek appeared at his side and punched his helmet.


    The soldier couldn''t react before he cked out. The other soldiers watched his body fly with such great speed and smashed into another building, his life and death unknown. They began to shoot, but Derek vanished once again.


    The other sniper knew Derek wasing for him so he jumped from the building he was stationed, the others were ready to shoot Derek if he appeared near the second sniper but to their shock and horror, Derek appeared for a split second and punched the sniper, disappearing before they could pull the trigger.


    The sniper''s fate was the same as the first one, life and death unknown as he smashed into a hover bus, crushing it. Pu pu pu pu pu Pu, the two machine guns fired till everything in their sight was devastated, Even the asphalt road had holes in it, 4 felt guilty, he disobeyed his captain''s orders and walked ahead while shouting, "I''m the one you''re looking for, take me. They had nothing to do with it!".


    The captain frowned and shouted, "Get back to your position 4, this is an order...". While the captain was talking, Derek appeared and rushed towards 4, a machine Gunner who had been waiting for this opportunity, he fired at Derek, Derek threw his dagger and vanished, the bullets just hit the ground before the Gunner could react Derek appeared again.


    This time Derek used his daggers, he flung them towards the machine Gunner, rm bells rang loudly in the Gunner''s head and he entered the vehicle through the hole where the seat was located, the soldiers heard a loud sound and turned back, inside his helmet 4 eyes widened in horror,'' his not human!!'', he screamed in his mind.


    The metal seat the machine gunner had sat on was sliced off, had the man been there, then, his end was vivid.


    The captain''s brows tingled, and he defended with his arms crossed as Derek appeared before him and shed his dagger horizontally. A huge cut appeared on the captain''s suit and the force threw him to the ground.


    Derek disappeared and appeared close to 4, he raised his dagger, and the other soldiers were in a dilemma because their bullet might hit 4 if they shot, 2 was sure that Derek would kill 4, and 4 was her childhood friend although he was annoying he was still like a family.


    "Nooo!" she shouted and removed her helmet. The face of a beauty with long white hair appeared. "Take me!" She said while dropping her gun and raising her hands in the air. 1 frowned but he saw an advantage. Derek had slowed down, and he shot WHOOSH!!.


    Derek disappeared and when they looked around, they noticed 2 had also disappeared. "Nooo!!" Both 4 and 1 screamed, and some of them sat on the ground powerlessly. The pressure Derek gave them was like facing multiple nightmares.


    "He was only after 4 or else he would have killed most of us by now....cough..cough..", the captain said while coughing. Their medics rushed out of the 3rd armored vehicle and checked the captain. They were relieved when they saw that the de did not touch the captain, only his exo-suit was damaged and the damages were serious.


    One medic, who wore sses, faced themander and said, "I''m sorry sir, but this suit is now useless".


    The captain didn''t even register what he said as his mind was on 2, she was the daughter of his best friend who was way higher than him in ranks but his team was special so they were respected but how was he going to exin to his best friend that his only daughter was taken by a strange super teleporter and would be probably vited before she was killed and that is after the teleporter gets tired of her body.

 Chapter 6: We meet again

    <h4>Chapter 6: We meet again</h4>


    1 was seething in anger as he stared at 4 like he was going to consume him. The entire team''s morale was very low at the moment.


    They lost and in such a disappointing way; a member had to surrender herself to the enemy.


    When 2 opened her eyes, she was shocked to see herself on top of a skyscraper. She turned to the man, who stared at her with glowing silver eyes.


    After a moment, he strolled towards her. She was debating about the idea of jumping off the skyscraper but with the speed of teleporting she had seen, the man would surely get her before she hit the ground.


    She squinted her eyes as she stared at him. Even with her strong heart, tears filled her eyes. She was going to lose her most precious thing to a man that she didn''t know and who had probably killed her team members.


    When Derek etched closer, her body trembled. Derek hugged her and patted her hair. He spoke with a soft voice, "What happened to your hair".


    2 froze, that caring tone, although much manlier, echoed in her head as she remembered when she was way younger. A scrawny boy with a normal face also embraced her and spoke with such a caring tone.


    "...D..De... Derek..", she said with uncertainty


    Derek did not answer, but asked coldly, "What happened to your hair? ", 2 had blonde hair and from the texture, it wasn''t dyed.


    "From an experiment" she answered with a soft voice as she embraced Derek tightly, she forgot she wore an exo-suit but Derek didn''t care, he tilted his head and smiled sadly "I never knew you were alive, my family they... They are .....". 2 nodded and said, "I''m sorry we camete."


    Derek left her and walked towards the edge of the skyscraper. "I guess he is James then." he was referring to 4.


    2 nodded and walked towards Derek, when she was younger, this was a boy that she had feelings for but things changed when her father got a higher position and they left the stronghold.


    It has been seven years now, and she had almost forgotten Derek. She could still feel that Derek had friendly affection for her, but it was just a little as his entire being radiated coldness.


    Derek had be dark, like their world.


    "Derek," she called out softly. Derek nced at her with a smile, but she could see it was clearly forced, the cheerful and optimistic Derek was gone.


    All that remained was just a shell of his former self. "Let''s go, my parents will be happy to see you". Her soft voice echoed through the slight wind.


    Derek knew there was nothing here for him anymore. He turned towards 2 and stretched his arms.


    She came closer and held his hand before she knew it. They were at the convoy.


    The soldiers were shocked to see 2 back in one piece and the enemy was with her and though he had no killing intent, his coldness was still overwhelming.


    2 rushed towards the captain and said with excitement, "Uncle, it''s Derek".


    The captain was confused for a moment before his eyes widened, this was the same boy he always told to join the forces so he could build up some muscles, looking at his muscles now the captain was speechless, sculpted chest and tight abs and well-defined contours.


    He was a model for soldiers. Ignoring the gaze the soldiers gave him, Derek walked close to the captain and said, "I need a bed."


    The captain hadn''t spoken, but the medic with sses trembled in fear and pointed towards their vehicle.


    Derek nodded at him and walked towards the vehicle. "he''s recuperating. Don''t bother about his cold attitude," 2 exined.


    The captain squinted his eyes and said, "I could feel hate. He hates something, and it''s definitely not the nightmares, well, not exactly them. and with his powers, he is a dangerous man. I have never seen any teleporter with such powers and the ck mist... We all know that teleporters have silver mist. Derek may not even be a teleporter".


    2 shrugged "Don''t worry, he''ll be back to normal in no time".


    4 was staring at them with knitted brows, he walked towards 2 and removed his helmet, he squeezed a smile and asked "Are you okay?".


    2 nced at him and nodded. She was about to speak when the captain hollered, "Pack up, we move in ten".


    "Yes, sir!!" The soldiers answered and began packing up their equipment, 2 and 4 were about to move when the captain called 2 back, and he said softly "You do know this may be yourst mission, after what happened I can''t take more risks".


    Two''s face scrunched up. "I''m fine, besides it was Derek so there was no danger." The captain squinted his eyes. "This time..".


    2 understood that she was indeed lucky. If the teleporter wasn''t Derek, then the situation would be different. The captain wasn''t done. He faced 2 and 4 and said strictly," You two will be punished for disobeying orders!".


    They both nodded and moved towards their vehicle. The medics were afraid to enter their vehicle, because of Derek, so the captain had to send 2 there to calm their minds.


    1 wasn''t in a good mood. Derek seemed like a serious rival. He had been trying to get 2 back to her cheerful character but never seeded, but Derek appeared in such a horrible way.


    Going as far as getting two soldiers unconscious, but she was ted when she found out it was him. The most annoying part was his powers, even as ace soldier 1 shuddered when he remembered their battle.


    Ten minutester, the captain gave amand and the round, ball-like drones returned.


    The vehicles ignited and zoomed off, 2 stared at Derek''s face which had been cleaned, his handsome looks differed totally from when they were young, after seven years they had met again, and her social standing was way higher than before and his abilities were abnormal.


    Derek could be of major help in this war but from what he had seen, Derek may never agree.


    She caressed his face but was annoyed because the exo suit covered her hands. She stared at the strange long daggers thaty beside him. Their length was much longer than the daggers of teleporters.


    At her dad''s position, he had teleporters as guards, so she knew almost everything about teleporters, and none of them had two daggers.


    Derek had unknowingly turned into a strange existence. The lifelike images on his daggers were intriguing. She knew the western dragon very well, but the Eastern dragon was rare. Their strongholds were far from hers, so not much was known about them.


    Angel felt happy to see Derek. She also knew it was over between them years ago, but seeing the female medics ogle his body brought a strange feeling. She somehow felt angry.


    She blinked her eyes and tried to distract herself, but her anger kept rising when she saw them touching his body. Angel felt like telling the captain that she wants to leave this vehicle.


    But thoughts about what they may do to Derek''s body kept her from calling him. After a while, she was finally fed up and said angrily, "don''t touch him".


    The female medics wanted to ignore her, but when they saw how angry she looked, they stopped.


    2 finally rxed her head, but her mind was in chaos.


    The captain took a lighter and lit up the cigarette in his mouth. It always helped him think, and he needed to talk to his friend.


    Derek''s powers were something that many factions will want for themselves and some of them may try to eliminate Derek to avoid their opposition from getting him and which will cause a disaster. He had seen Derek''s abilities, and he would be hard to kill.


    Derek was a significant change and the prime problem was he did not have an iota of feeling to help the government.


    Maybe he had stopped considering himself a part of it, and that was a problem.


    The convoy passed the huge main gates of stronghold eleven. Themander looked back at the rapidly disappearing wall and sighed. A stronghold was bigger than a normal city, and thesest few strongholds had millions of humans living in them.


    "millions gone and the number of their dead didn''t even reach ten thousand," themander sighed.


    The road was littered with dead nightmares. The super-powered Gatling guns mounted on the walls were the only weapons that could kill nightmares in great numbers.


    He stared at the dark sky and sighed, "It''s darkness, an endless darkness".


    Darkness that may never end and a war that humans may lose. This was the reality of the dark world.

 Chapter 7: Endless darkness

    <h4>Chapter 7: Endless darkness</h4>


    The road was smooth as it was made solid for better transportation between strongholds. They had been moving for more than three hours now and the captain was d it was a peaceful ride cause they were already two men down, he couldn''t afford anymore. He turned to the driver and said "Any news from them".


    The driver shook his head, and the captain sighed, they were supposed to be a support team for the ck Hawks, but it has been two days and no news had been heard, he was beginning to think they were dead.


    He furrowed his brows, he didn''t understand why the higher-ups didn''t send the anti-nightmare squad, that squad was filled with top soldiers, the ones who had seeded in the experiment like 2 and they also have a good number of teleporters, even the captain was jealous of such a squad but he knew if he could get Derek to join him his squad would rival the anti nightmare squad or even be better but, he exhaled loudly, that was just a dream.


    "We will soon reach the stronghold sir", the driver said. Themander nodded and pressed his and said "We''re close" All the soldiers received the information from their helms, they responded and got ready.


    A few minutester, a huge wall twenty-five meters tall appeared before them, it gleamed with cold metallic light, huge lights were embedded vertically so the vicinity was brightly lit, and huge guns which were bigger than machine guns were mounted on top of the walls, they turned to the convoy and a transparent wave scanned the convoy than a blue light shone and the guns receded BOOM!,


    The huge gates opened slowly and the convoy moved towards the gates, when they finally reached the gates, it had opened wide enough for them to pass through.


    "Wee back sir" a soldier in an exo-suit saluted when he saw the captain staring out the window, the captain nodded.


    The convoy did not stop, they only slowed down when they reached another wall.


    But this one didn''t seem like a wall for it had a dome-shaped ceiling which was also made with advanced technology, it was so tall that it seemed to reach the dark clouds, this time there were soldiers in exo-suits everywhere, some were chatting while others werepeting in weapon assembling speed when they saw the convoy they all stood straight and saluted.


    The captain smiled and nodded, he waved his hand, indicating that they could go back to their activities. When the convoy approached the gate it was scanned again but this time there was no super gun, while they were waiting for the gates to open, a man approached the captain "Got any survivor?" He asked nonchntly, he knew it was almost impossible for defenseless people to survive the horde of nightmares.


    "None, it''s a dead stronghold, not even the machine was left in one piece", the captain said while he spat out his exhausted cigarette, he took the case and brought out another.


    The man saw the brand and smiled "Umm.. I don''t have any...", He couldn''t finish his words as the captain scoffed "I thought you had a holder".


    The man scratched his head in embarrassment, "I do, but Amanda... You know what I''m trying to say, just give me one".


    The captain chuckled, "Your wife sure is something..". He threw a stick and a lighter to him, the man put the cigarette in his mouth and lit it, he dragged it deeply and puffed out slowly with the smokeing out from his nostril," that''s the stuff", he praised with a blissful smile.


    "Your wife sure did a number on you," the captain said while he shook his head, the gates opened and the man threw the lighter back to the captain, he caught it and smirked "See youter Dave"


    Dave nodded and walked back, he was also a captain so they were close, but the captain is the leader of a special team and he was in charge of the gates so their levels were very obvious but it still didn''t cause any problems in their friendship.


    It was like a different world when they entered the stronghold, the sky was littered with stars and finally a bright moon, this was just technology which was the reason for the dome, it has been ten years since the war with the nightmares began and they had constantly lost, while some victories had been made the losses were too much.


    As they moved, sightings of tall buildings and hover vehicles moving on the road slowly appeared, with a sparsely crowded roadside. It made the atmosphere so warm that it felt like they were back to when the sun was still there and there was no such thing as nightmares.


    But soldiers like them knew this was just an illusion, they had seen the real world and it was horrible, some kids who were born during this period never knew what the outside world looked like and it was better that way.


    After a few minutes they arrived at the gates of a mansion, the captain came down and walked towards the third vehicle, the doors opened and 2 came out with a groggy Derek "Aren''t youing?" She asked the captain.


    It was her father''s mansion and she thought the captain would follow her, he shook his head "Next time and Derek we need to talk" he turned to Derek, who ignored him and walked towards the gates of the mansion, 2 shook her head and looked at the captain, she was relieved when she saw that he wasn''t annoyed, he smiled and patted her shoulders "take care of him, I''ll see youter".


    She nodded and walked towards the gates. When she reached the gate it immediately opened, Derek rubbed his head and said "I was standing here before you arrived but it didn''t open", 2ughed "Only my dad, mom and brother have this ess so it won''t open for you... Wait, Derek, you forgot your Daggers.


    Derek nodded, "I know, they''ll be back when I want them", he muttered and walked towards the building, 2 followed him, they passed a beautiful flower garden, Derek squinted his eyes and turned to 2 "You have such a luxury home and you''re a soldier, why are you putting yourself in danger?".


    "I hate to sit down and rx, besides I''m stronger than a normal human. What better way is there to repay the government and help people" 2 replied.


    "They''re the ones who turned your hair white," Derek said with squinted eyes.


    2 nodded "It was a side effect, besides everyone loves it" 2 chortled with a smile.


    Derek smirked and scowled "I don''t like it!".


    Those words pierced deep into her heart, she didn''t know why but she felt so hurt that tears almost formed on her beautiful eyes.


    She rapidly blinked her eyes and stared at Derek but he was already ahead of her, he didn''t even care to know her feelings, he turned his head "What are you doing I need you to open your doors".


    Derek right now wasn''t anything like she remembered but she med it on his current situation and hoped Derek would recover.


    She wiped her eyes and followed Derek. When they reached the door it also opened immediately like the gates. Derek saw a luxuriously decorated room, it was huge with bright lights and golden designs in many ces, he saw a holovision of thetest version which he always admired while watching the advertisement.


    It was rumored not more than ten people had it back at stronghold eleven, there were maids and round floating bots moving around the ce, and the maids bowed when they saw Angel.


    2 smiled, she looked at Derek''s face and her smile disappeared, she hoped this would make him surprised and excited but he just stared at everything with indifference, she didn''t know what she did wrong.


    Derek was close to her at stronghold eleven, but after he woke up he distanced himself, he turned to her "Where''s the guest room?". He asked without any emotion in his voice.


    "I''ll show you," 2 said.


    Derek shook his head "Don''t bother, the maids could do it", he muttered.


    "Oh!..", her expression was sad, her look was enough to make any other guy do whatever she wants, her beauty was indeed on top, almond shaped eyes with Ruby pupils, plump attractive lips, soft wavy long white hair, and her looks were way higher than that of models


    A dream girl that the former Derek would worship but too bad that Derek died when he saw his family''s parts, Derek could be said to be soulless right now even his heart for vengeance was buried within the sea of self-me.


    Derek walked away with a maid, the others were confused and stunned. Did a man just reject their youngdy and so coldly at that, the image of Derek went down a lot in their minds?

 Chapter 8: The crawfords

    <h4>Chapter 8: The crawfords</h4>


    2 ran to her room and threw herself to the bed, she covered herself with the bedsheet and soft sobbing sounds echoed mildly.


    After a while a woman walked in, she came to the bed and sat at the side "first time you brought a man to the house, you didn''t even bring that soldier friend of yours?" She said with a soft voice.


    2 brought out her head from the bedsheet and nced at the woman with teary eyes.


    The woman squeezed her lips and stared at 2 body with judgmental gaze, 2 understood and came down from the bed, she pressed a button on her waist and the exo suit slowly loosened.


    She came out and jumped into the embrace of the woman, apart from her mother this woman took care of her since she was a child, she was the housemaid then, now she was the head of both maids and servants in the mansion.


    The woman smiled and ran her fingers through 2 beautiful white hair "if he hurts you then send him away", she said slowly. 2 jerked and shouted "No.. don''t!".


    "Calm down Angel, I didn''t say I would send him out, I said you should" the woman chuckled while taking some strands of Angel''s hair that covered her face and putting it behind her ear, Angel quietly mumbled "I don''t want to send him away".


    "Why do you even like him?, apart from his good looks and figure his attitude is too cold, I don''t think anybody will like him" the woman asked with raised brows.


    "I don''t know, I thought I had gotten over him, I thought I had forgotten him but when I met him..... I don''t know if I like him but I...", Angel muttered slowly at the end she stopped talking.


    The woman frowned,"who is he?" She queried.


    "Derek Hart", Angel replied.


    "What.. that''s him, but he seems like a different person, what about his parents?", The woman asked in surprise.


    "They''re dead... His entire family.. he''s the only survivor from stronghold eleven", Angel said sadly.


    The woman''s eyes were filled with pity, she faced Angel who was lying on herp and said slowly "then you have to wait for him to recuperate, if he does".


    Angel turned and stared at her with confusion "what do you mean?" She asked.


    The woman exhaled slowly "well some people don''te out from the trauma and cases like Derek''s have negative possibilities".


    Angel refused to ept it and shook her head "he can, you haven''t seen his abilities..." She couldn''t finish her words as the woman interrupted her.


    "physical capabilities are not helpful in cases like this Angel, it''s a matter of the heart and if he doesn''t want to let anyone in it''s likely that he''ll end up as others".


    "No.. I don''t believe it, I don''t", Angel red at the woman with red eyes. The woman was shocked to see Angel in such a state, she hurriedly hugged her close and said "Don''t worry, Derek''s case will be different like you said, he''s strong".


    When she said that Angel began to calm down, soon she slept on the woman''sp. The woman sighed as she couldn''t believe Angel had such deep feelings for Derek.


    This was a serious case and she needed to talk to Angel''s mother. Bots entered the room and moved the exo suit away, the woman gently took Angel off herp andid her on the bed, she covered her with the bedsheet and kissed her forehead, she got up and left the room.


    She moved towards the guest room, there was many guest rooms in the building so she had to ask the maids.


    "Where''s the man?", She questioned with a glint in her eyes.


    The maids bowed their heads and the maid who took Derek to the room stepped out and led Vera to the room, Vera was amused when she found out the maid took Derek to thest room.


    The others were empty and this room was for least important people and judging from Angel''s feelings, Derek was important at least for now.


    She dismissed the maid and opened the door. She saw Derek sleeping, his chest undtion was too slow for a normal human, she frowned, something was wrong and she knew what it was but she closed the door and left.


    This would be Derek''s first punishment for making Angel cry.


    The night passed peacefully, the next day, Angel''s parents were seated at the dining table, they were almost done with their food and would soon leave.


    The beautiful woman with blonde hair turned to her husband "Have you seen Derek?" She questioned while taking a sip from her cup.


    The man had brown hair with some strands of gray, he wore a golden edge spectacles and had a well carved anchor beard, he was in histe forties and the gray hair was a sign of his exhausting work, he cleaned his mouth and sighed "from Rnd''s words, he should still be mourning his family so I think his mental state is really unstable and should be allowed to rest for now", he said slowly.


    Jasmine nodded "about his abilities, it''s still unbelievable even now, but I do not support Rnd, Derek doesn''t need to go to the battlefield, he should stay at home and rest, he has suffered enough", she said with concern in her eyes.


    Luke exhaled loudly "his abilities can''t be hidden forever, it would soon be exposed what better way is there to protect him than to join Rnd''s squad, besides Rnd would take good care of him besides his ability may have been hyped, their emotions then we''re unstable so maybe....", The man had not finished his words when his son entered and said "they were wrong".


    He finished his father''s words while he walked in with his friend, Jake was happy to finally enter Michael''s home after a long time.


    Jake was also from an influential family but unlike Michael''s family which were in the military, his family deals with technology, in fact his big brother was a top scientists in the technological sector, he had a huge crush on Angel, Angel had a huge amount of followers who all had influential background so it was shocking to Vera to see Angel cry over a boy who didn''t even have a dime neither does he have influence.


    Luke shook his head and chuckled "I never knew you will be back today".


    "I came to see my baby sister and wow I''m shocked to hear about Derek, where is he?, isn''t he in the building?", Michael questioned.


    "He must be in his room, yesterday was a pretty rough day for him", Jasmine said.


    "Who''s this Derek?", Jake asked curiously.


    Michael nced at him and said jokingly "he''s the boy my sister doesn''t want to forget, ha!..".


    Jake''s face turned ugly but he squeezed a smile ''what!'', he screamed inwardly but He didn''t even consider Derek a threat, even though Angel had feelings for him her parents would never allow such union, because from what he heard Derek was aplete pauper.


    Suddenly the door opened and Angel walked down the stairs, Jake stared at her stunned at her beauty, although she had no make up on, she was absolutely gorgeous; her long hair was tied into a ponytail she wore a white top and a short skirt, her expression was bright as she smiled joyfully, she rushed and hugged her brother.


    "How have you been?" Michael asked with a smile.


    "Great, I will soon beat you on merits" Angel chortled.


    "I would like to see you try" Michael chuckled.


    Michael nced at Jake, stretched his hand and closed Jake''s wide opened mouth, he whispered,"no drooling about my sister".


    Jake nodded and went to the table he sat next to Angel and greeted with a bright smile "good morning".


    Angel nced at him and responded,"good morning".


    They selected their dish with Jake selecting Angel''s favorite and cing it in front of her, she thanked him and looked around, she questioned with knitted brows "where''s Derek?".


    "I think he''s asleep" Jake answered before her parents or brother could say anything.


    Vera entered the room and said "I don''t think Derek will be waking up".


    "What!!", Everyone except Jake eximed in shock. Before Vera could continue the atmosphere turned strange, they all noticed it, both the maids all turned to the door and a man walked in.

 Chapter 9: Military base, somethings missing

    <h4>Chapter 9: Military base, something''s missing</h4>


    He wore a ck turtleneck top with ck pants. His short ck hair gleamed softly as he walked in with his right hand in his pocket. His pitch ck eyes held no emotion.


    His Aura caused everyone in the room to stare at him with shocked expression.


    Derek had a slight Asian look which increased his looks to a different level, his mother had an Asian background.


    ''That''s Derek!'' Micheal gasped inwardly, he was totally shocked, this was not the Derek he remembered, both Luke and Jasmine had strange expressions and as experienced veterans in their field.


    They saw more than just Derek''s looks. They stared at each other and said in their minds, ''need to talk to Rnd!!''.


    Jake''s face scrunched up, but he immediately fixed it, he snorted inwardly ''just looks...hump!''.


    Vera was stunned as she expected Derek to be like other teleporters who usually have a serious breakdown without receiving a special serum which usually helps new awakeners pass this painful stage of feeling their bodies sucked dry of everything, she squinted her eyes ''maybe he didn''t awaken'' she thought.


    Angel blinked twice and almost stood up but held herself when she remembered Derek''s attitudest night and looking at Derek he was still indifferent.


    Her bright mood was shattered as she lost her appetite. She got up and left the table. On her way, she heard Derek''s voice. "You''re leaving? Does my presence irk you? "


    His voice was smooth and nd as he greeted her parents and sat down, Angel almost had an outburst but she held it, she did not want to annoy him more than he already is, she turned back and smiled "I would eat, if you feed me".


    Derek blinked his eyes. Her words caught him off guard. "you were born with hands, weren''t you? ", he scowled nonchntly while he ate.


    Jake was angry at the way this fool talked to his girlfriend. That''s right, he already considered Angel his.


    The others quietly left the room as they were done with their food. Angel also snorted and left angrily. Although she had not truly considered her feelings, she knew Derek had an important ce in her heart.


    Jake was once again entranced by her sexy figure, his eyes never left her slim waist and sexy ass, Micheal snorted, he had enough.


    He Covered Jake''s eyes and dragged him out of the room.


    Derek ate his food quietly. He nced at Vera, who stood there staring at him, his brows raised, but he decided to ignore her. After a while, a dangerous light shed in Vera''s eyes and she walked away.


    When he was done, he strolled back to his room.


    Outside the mansion, Luke and Jasmine were surprised to see Angel standing there with her military uniform. Her uniform changed her entire aura. She didn''t even let them talk before saying "I''ll be going back to base".


    She turned and entered her hover bike. It made a light sound and light blue waves came out from the bottom. She wore her helmet and zoomed off. The gates opened, and she was gone.


    Jasmine chuckled, "I''ve never seen her character out of ce for a long time".


    Luke shook his head and moved towards their vehicle, the butler opened the door and both Luke and Jasmine went in, the hover car also zoomed off, with Micheal and Jake entering the next vehicle and following suit.


    Derek gazed at the sun from the floor-to-ceiling ss window, he did not feel the warmth he felt from his previous life, although he knew it was fake, he smiled and this was a genuine smile, the maids who were close by, were stunned when they saw the ice man smile, it was a beautiful sight.


    Derek had been named the ice man because using the word cold was not enough for his attitude.


    This was the first time Derek realized he missed something from Earth. Soon his smile disappeared, and he reverted to his usual expression. He turned away from the window and walked out of his room. Since he was free, he decided to go to the library.


    He asked a maid and she told him there was a huge library In the building, when he came to this world it had already lost the warmth of the sun for a few years and the war against the nightmares had just begun but since everything seemed far away from a normal guy like him he never bothered to know much about the situation.


    He only knew about the strongholds but never knew how many, while walking he rubbed his chin ''is there going to be a book about the top organizations'', he thought, he felt like he forgot something and it was important, but he just couldn''t remember.


    When he finally entered the library, his expression changed. Was this a library?. There was no single book, only huge holograms and holovisions.The room was enormous, and some holograms were talking monotonously.


    Some were about the history of Xon, famous scientists, and the main thing Derek needed to know, the teleporters.


    Derek went closer to a screen, he frowned as he was in a dilemma, he didn''t know how to use such an advanced device.


    The device they used at college was not this advanced besides he never touched one. He thought for a while and walked around but the room was spotless, there was no remote kept anywhere.


    He came back to the screen and stared at it for a while, he raised his arm intending to scratch his hair as it was his habit in such situations, suddenly the information he needed appeared, Derek''s brows raised, he stared at his arms then brought it down and it scrolled down, he waved sideways and it came back to the shelf.


    Derek smiled and pointed at what he wanted to read, it opened and Derek squinted his eyes in surprise when he saw the power ranking of teleporters, he thought they were all at the same level so this was new information to him, when he thought about sitting down a seat immediately came out from the floor.


    Derek''s lips curled up. He could get used to such luxury. He sat down and read for a few minutes before turning to the hologram


    "Are you not supposed to read to me? Don''t waste my time. I''m waiting. " He smiled and rxed on the chair as it adjusted to his position. The hologram began talking.


    But even though Derek listened, he also forgot it the next moment as his powers were better than teleporters, so learning about them seemed less interesting. When he had that thought, he turned to another screen, and the chair moved towards that position.


    Derek chuckled slowly. He got down from the chair and stared at the title on this screen, SUPER HUMANS. His mind went back to what Angel had told him.


    "Experiments," he muttered with knitted brows.


    "Your meal is ready," He heard a female''s voice.


    Turning, his brows rose when he saw a maid standing at the door. With a gentle nod, he walked toward the door. He felt something was wrong, like some part of him was missing and his body''s reaction was getting duller.


    He could hear when 4 was talking from a far distance. His sense of smell was amazing and finally his eyesight, as a teleporter.


    His eyesight had mutated to the level of an eagle, but since he woke up, he felt different. While walking towards his room, his mind shed and his eyes widened. He finally remembered.


    _


    _


    At a vast base, hundreds of military vehicles and advanced tanks were packed neatly, soldiers in dark camouge moved about doing their various things while a few were marching.


    They were recruits who had trained for almost a year now, so they were technically part of the army''s major force now.


    On the seventh floor underground, two long daggers ced separately in different ss boxes vibrated a little, but that little vibration caused the rms to start ring, causing the entire floor to enter a state of emergency.


    A door slid open and the captain (Rnd) barged in with rapid pace, he turned to a middle aged man wearing a white protective suit and hollered "what happened!".


    The middle aged man fumbled around with the holovision for a while and turned to Rnd "the dagger had a reaction, we think something is calling out to it".


    He gasped with exhration and turned to his partner who was watching the holograms of two daggers, information about the daggers hovered around the hologram dagger, some red lights were now shing on the quiet blue hologram.


    "Is there any change?"


    "Not really but the spatial waves it emits has increased, it''s at the Y level" his partner said with squinted eyes while adjusting his sses.


    Rnd tilted his head,"Y level?!!".


    The middle aged man walked towards the hologram and replied to Rnd "yellow level".


    "You could have just said yellow level rather than the confusing alphabet, this is the very same reason you have problems talking with soldiers" Rnd said while shaking his head.


    The two scientists shrugged and said at the same time,"we need a faster process".

 Chapter 10: Dragons

    <h4>Chapter 10: Dragons</h4>


    Rnd knew they always had an answer so he did not bother himself with unnecessary argument, he ced his hands on the white table and stared at the hologram "have you found anything?" He questioned.


    "Not at all, this dagger is much moreplex than the others, and the machines here are not as advanced as ours, I suggest we take it to the headquarters.


    The top scientists could do a better job, besides we need to inform the government about such a unique medium, this could be the key to turning the scales in this war" the middle aged scientist said firmly.


    The other one adjusted his sses "we also need to send a squad to find the body of the teleporter, such a specimen could bring groundbreaking developments in both normal humans, super humans and teleporters" he eyes shone brightly as he imagined working on such a great specimen.


    A frown formed on Rnd''s face, this was the very same reason he refused to call these people in the first ce ''groundbreaking development..ha!!.. more like a groundbreaking disaster'' he scowled inwardly.


    He had experienced Derek''s anger, if he should go on rampage even though he is finally subdued, the government would lose more than half of their forces and this was when he hadn''t even evolved.


    If Derek had the soul power and the experience of a starlight level teleporter, he could bring the entire Force of stronghold 10 all by himself, this was the main reason why he was dangerous, even if he joins the government they would never allow someone that powerful to roam about without control and the government loved control.


    Rnd massaged his forehead while thinking, he could not figure out a proper way for this to end other than silencing these two men, after a while a sharp glint shed in his eyes and he turned towards the scientists.


    His hands slowly moved towards his military dagger when suddenly his blinked and he received an important information, he squinted his eyes and faced the scientists who where still enthralled by the dagger''s uniqueness "we would conclude when I''m back" he said slowly and Walked towards the door when he got close the door it slid open and he went out, the door slid back.


    While walking through the corridor, he wondered why the Crawfords would be here, the couple were rarely seen together so he was confused, he entered the elevator and muttered " second floor", the elevator glowed green for a moment and began moving up, the floor he was leaving was the seventh floor, which was thest floor, they were underground so the floors were named differently the ones closer to the surface are called the first, second, third.... .


    The elevator opened and Rnd walked out, a soldier rushed towards him and eximed "sir, the Crawford couple, they''re here!".


    Rnd nced at him "I know that, I don''t need your reminder". He moved towards his office with a rxed face, he opened the door and stepped in, Luke was sipping a coffee while Jasmine was staring at another hologram of two daggers which were identical to the ones at the seventh floor.


    "How... Nevermind, you finally had the time toe huh!, I thought you were busy" Rnd chose to forget about how Jasmine got that hologram and scoffed at Luke, Luke not willing to be outdone scowled "and I thought you had finally got married".


    Hump!!.. Both of them snorted and stared in different directions, Jasmine watched the drama with arms akimbo "I''m not here to watch your petty squabbles so Rnd, tell us about Derek". She said with a solemn face.


    Rnd exhaled loudly and sat on his chair, he rubbed his forehead and muttered " I told you the boy had abnormal abilities but you never took it seriously, so what happened".


    "My daughter seems to still nurture feelings for him and his cold attitude is hurting her so I''m thinking maybe it''s his ability that is affecting him so we should get rid of it" Jasmine said with bright eyes and a tiny almost unnoticeable raise on her lips.


    Both Rnd and Luke chuckled, a teleporter''s powers could never be taken.


    Suddenly, they stopped and stared at each other,"his ability!!" They both shouted. They stood up and moved towards the hologram and stared at it deeply.


    "What''s with the dragon image?" Luke asked with an intrigued face.


    Rnd frowned e to think of it, I never really focused on them" He squinted his eyes, other spatial daggers (teleporter''s daggers) did not have images, only golden engravings, but this dagger had such a lifelike image and it was a unique creature, the famed dragons from fantasies.


    "It can''t just be a design right, from recorded information every symbol on spatial daggers are important", Jasmine said with a pondering expression.


    "But this is not a symbol" Rnd replied with knitted brows. Luke sat down and exhaled "I can''t figure anything out, but like Jasmine said these daggers must have something to do with his cold attitude it''s not just his face, his Aura ispletely different" he faced Rnd, Rnd smiled wryly "like that of a cold indifferent beast" he uttered deeply with Luke and Jasmine nodding.


    "We need an expert" Jasmine sat down with knitted brows.


    "You mean a scientist, those people can''t be trusted they would surely report to the higher ups, besides I''m having problems dealing with the ones here", Rnd growled with a deep voice.


    "I don''t mean them, I''m talking about a fellow awakener, he should know more than us" Jasmine replied with curled lips.


    Both Luke and Rnd''s eyes contracted "I know who to call, but we have to wait because he''s on a mission" Luke said.


    "How long?"


    "For a few days, besides don''t you have a mission Rnd" Luke replied to Rnd.


    "What!, I don''t have any mission", Rnd eximed.


    Luke smirked and rxed on hisfy chair "you have a mission now, the ck Hawks are in need of help and your team has been given orders to offer help to them".


    Rnd''s eyes contracted, he exhaled loudly,"I understand".


    Luke and Jasmine got up and walked towards the door, it slid open and Luke went out, Jasmine stopped and turned to Rnd "I almost forgot, Angel is back and I couldn''t change her mind so bye" she grinned deviously and waved her hands as she walked away.


    Rnd, who was rxing on hisfortable chair, stood up in shock and shouted "Luke!!!!".


    The soldiers outside the captain''s office were shocked, which of the crawfords made captain Rnd mad.


    At the elevator Luke smiled at his wife, he held her waist and kissed her lips "we got him good" he chuckled.


    "He will be very angry" Jasmine retorted with raised brows, how was her husband going to solve Rnd''s anger.


    "Don''t worry he won''t be for long" Luke said with a chuckle.


    "What did you do?", Jasmine questioned.


    "Oh... I just sent thetest exo-suit exactly 130 in number, the extra are spare, the test has been done and it is twenty percent better than the previous one" Luke said smugly. Jasmine gasped and smiled, the rtionship between these two men often stuns her to stupor, they were just arguing a moment ago and now her husband was giving Rnd thetest amour which would normally take months before Rnd''spany would receive theirs.


    Few minutes after they left, Angel drove in with another white hover bike beside her, she came down and turned to her best friend who also came down from her white bike.


    She pouted "I don''t understand why themander wants to fill 10 position, I don''t like the idea of a new person.


    Angel chuckled "stop grumbling and file yourint".


    "Hump!".


    Both of them walked into the building, when soldiers saw them they began to whisper


    "I told you that the white haired twins are very beautiful when they are together", a soldier said to another. The other nodded profusely

 Chapter 11: White haired twins

    <h4>Chapter 11: White haired twins</h4>


    Although both girls wore their military uniforms which were loose, it couldn''t hide their beautiful hourss figure.


    Like Angel, Amelia was also a super human and one of the few to have such effects like difference in hair color, and coincidentally she had the same hair color with Angel, the two of them had been best friends for seven years now.


    Their rtionship was almost like sisters now, but while Angel had two guys in her life, Amelia had none, she had no interest in most guys making it hard for her to get a boyfriend.


    She had seen many exceptional teleporters and outstanding alpha soldiers and scions of big organizations and businesses but none of them had that mind stopping aura she felt at stronghold eleven, when that man stepped out the darkness with those glowing eyes something stirred in her, his total control was stunning.


    She felt his indifference, his coldness, he had the ability to severely damage the team but his indifference stopped him from using his dagger.


    He totally attracted her but he was the enemy and her feelings were kind of a taboo. She was happy when it turned out Angel knew him but she hid her feelings because she felt her friend also had something for him, still it could not stop her from asking.


    "So what''s with the man you took home yesterday?", Amelia asked with raised brows.


    Her feelings were covered up by the calm and curious facade she put up.


    Angel''s face scrunched up and she turned to another direction,"I don''t want to talk about him".


    "Oh... Do you want to perform a big revealter, because that will be more interesting, besides his is a hot piece of cake, those glowing silver eyes and Cold Aura, I''m telling you he could attract most of thedies here", Amelia said with a strange smile. When Angel heard her she stared at Amelia vigntly, when Amelia saw that look her heart shook, it turns out he wasn''t for her but she was happy for her friend so she smiled victoriously "I knew you had something for him".


    Angel snorted,"I don''t have anything for him, he''s just a cold hearted jerk!".


    Amelia raised her brows and she knew something must be wrong.


    "Argument?" She queried with furrowed brows.


    "No, we had no argument, I''m just....", Angel''s brows knitted and she stopped talking, she had begun to notice her severe abnormality when she was around Derek or even talking about him.


    "What are you talking about, you just called him a jerk and now you said he did nothing, then why did you call him that" Amelia questioned.


    "I don''t want to talk about it besides I''ll be staying in the base for a couple of months" Angel said diverting the topic.


    Amelia frowned, it seemed like Angel was avoiding something.


    "Well we would soon be going on a mission so we''ll be upied for at least a week or two" Amelia shrugged.


    "That''s better"


    Amelia shook her head and walked into the elevator with Angel " third floor".


    Instantly, the elevator began to descend, Angel turned to Amelia "I''m done with that scout position".


    "I don''t think the captain will change your position again, you''re our best sniper and the stronghold was already checked and there were no spotted lifeforms so your ability was not needed.


    But it''s different now, we would be entering the red zones and nightmares will not be our only problem" Amelia chuckled.


    DING!, The door slid open and they walked through the corridor and entered a huge room with twenty four soldiers sitting at a curved table, they spotted a new face, a brown haired man who smiled brightly at them, his eyes had no lust but it had admiration, he stood up and introduced himself "Hi, I''m Raymond, alpha level".


    His words were few, but both girls were shocked, alpha level!, these soldiers could hold their own against tinum level teleporters, they were treasures to the government and almost every soldier admired them.


    They both smiled and came closer to him and shook his hands, 1 frowned and snorted inwardly, Raymond''s lips curled up and he began chatting with the two beauties.


    4 squinted his eyes but did nothing, every soldier admired alpha level soldiers so he wouldn''t deprive Angel''s chance of getting to know someone of such level.


    He turned to 5, a huge guy who was always quiet, he carried the heaviest gun and it packed a punch, he had a good advantage in fighting nightmares and other night beasts but against teleporters he was a huge fat target.


    He was not flexible enough to keep up with teleporters who never stayed in a position for long.


    "I thought we were supposed to be preparing for our mission. Do you know the reason the captain called us here?" 4 questions.


    "I don''t know" 5 grunted a reply.


    4 shook his head, what was he thinking asking 5, he turned to 1 who had an expressionless face, they all knew that 1 would soon break through to the beta level so he was given respect by everyone.


    "Bro, do you know why the captain called us?" 4 whispered or so he thought as everyone turned to him, even the white haired twins and Raymond also faced him.


    His face turned slightly red and he coughed a little to clear the embarrassment.


    Luckily 1 came to his aide "he said something about an upgrade in arms" his deep voice rang.


    What he said captured everyone''s attention, new weapons, there was nothing a soldier loved more than new better weapons.


    The white haired twins left Raymond and went to their seats as they had received information that the captain would be arriving soon, so they all sat properly and put on a serious face, if there was one thing they had learned the hard way; it was the captain dislikedck of seriousness and discipline, he was always serious and wanted his team to be that way.


    Since the death of 10 the captain''s protocols became more strict even for veteran soldiers like them, it still burned.


    Soon the sound of the captain approaching was heard, the door opened and captain Rnd stepped in, he looked around and walked to the center of the room.


    "I trust you incorporated yourself to the team" he said while staring at Raymond who smiled and nodded.


    "Good, now this is our strategy".


    He threw a box to the ground, it glued to the ground and a blue light came out and a hologram of their destination appeared,though the position of the ck Hawks were not shown, it was apletely fleshed out map.


    He turned to them "we will first head for the safe hold where weˇ­..".


    And the n for their mission began.

 Chapter 12: Youre killing him!!

    <h4>Chapter 12: You''re killing him!!</h4>


    Immediately, Derek turned back and began walking at a rapid pace. He had to find his daggers. He didn''t know where they were but he had to get them.


    The maid called out to him but he ignored her and kept on moving. Soon he came out of the huge sitting room and moved towards the main door. Someone already knew what was going on.


    She tapped her advanced watch and a screen floated out. The image of two men in suits appeared.


    "Don''t let him leave the building!" She snarled angrily..


    "We understand!!" Two voices sounded and she nodded and moved towards the sitting room.


    The room she just left had huge Holo screens with images of the entire building including outside itspounds, and the image of Derek leaving the building was highlighted.


    When Derek came out he saw two men in ck suits walking towards him, one of them said with a deep voice "this would end quickly if you go back inside".


    "So I''m caged in here" Derek''s brows raised.


    "This is an order, you are not allowed to leave the building, tell us what you want and we will get it for you" one of them said with squinted eyes.


    "Really... Get me my dagger" Derek scoffed with a dangerous glint shing in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry but you had no dagger when you came here, and you walked in yourself" one of them said, this time walking closer to Derek.


    "Then that means you have no right to stop me" Derek growled and rushed towards them, he believed in his powers and to him, this man would be groaning on the ground in a few seconds.


    He threw a punch at the first one''s face, both ck suit men chuckled inwardly, from Derek''s blow they knew he was a total amateur in closebat.


    The first one intercepted Derek''s punch and that was a mistake, he flew back and mmed on the ground, they had underestimated Derek and the price wasn''t small, Derek threw a kick at the second man who was shocked, BAM!, He joined the first one on the floor. Derek smirked and moved towards the gates, Vera shook her head and hollered "get him cuffed and locked up NOW!!".


    "I understand ma''am"


    Suddenly six military men in military pants came out and walked towards Derek with a steady pace, Derek stopped and turned back, he saw six huge men who were taller than him with the shortest about 1.9 meters.


    His eyes contracted ''this will be a lot harder than I imagined'' he groaned inwardly.


    He could feel that these men were not ordinary like the ones he had just beaten, they had an unusual aura around them and the more troublesome thing was that they felt linked. Derek tried to concentrate andmunicate with his daggers but he was clueless.


    Derek was beginning to see his faults, though he had powers he neglected them. He always looked for them when he was in a dilemma or affected by its absence. Well his fault had been brought to light but it didn''t stop these men froming towards him.


    When they were a few meters away from Derek one of them clenched his fist till it made popping sounds, he grinned at Derek and said with a deep voice "I''m going to enjoy punching that pretty face of yours".


    Derek got into a fighting stance and when the six of them saw it they burst intoughter, they were called to fight such an amateur who had not even learned the simple basics.


    Derek''s stance had a lot of ws, so much that Vera couldn''t stopughing when she saw his stance from the screen, she couldn''t believe Angel had feelings for such a worthless boy.


    She had thought he was an excellent fighter, probably an alpha rank ex soldier from his stronghold. She crossed out the probability of him being a teleporter because no teleporter could go through such important night without a serum, so the thought of Derek being a soldier came this morning.


    But now she knew he was just muscles, he must have gotten it from a gym to impressdies but the house he was in wasn''t a home for useless people.


    Even the cooks had learned basic fighting stance which showed the standard of the Crawford family.


    She crossed her arms and smirked, she would like to see how they beat him up, none of the crawfords will be back for a week or more so Derek was now in her palms and she would deal with him mercilessly, he had no right to make Angel shed precious tears for him and he would pay for it dearly.


    Derek rushed towards them and threw a punch, this time although they knew he was an amateur they took him seriously, he had the ability to take down two highly trained normal humans so he must have something.


    The first man doged the punch and gripped Derek''s arm, another appeared almost instantly and elbowed Derek''s arms,"arrgghh!!".


    Derek screamed in pain and waved his other hand towards them but two others held and did the same thing, the pain was driving Derek mad, the men were surprised when Derek''s bones didn''t break. Technology was pretty high so a broken bone could be fixed but it will be forever weaker than an unbroken bone, which would totally ruin Derek''s possible future.


    One of them rushed and punched Derek''s face repeatedly, Derek''s face was devastated, he was attacked from all angles without any chance to fight back, the men were surprised to see Derek''s skin intact without any bruise.


    It began to excite them, with their coordination even three alpha ranked soldiers wouldn''t stand a chance so seeing a great punching bag like Derek aroused them, they nned to break Derek''s tough body.


    Derek clenched his jaws and threw a punch at one of them, the man caught his fist with a strange technic with transferred Derek''s force to the ground, Derek saw the ground cave in slightly but the man stood there without any damage, he grinned with sunlight shining on his bald head and punched Derek''s face with his full might, they had decided to stop holding back.


    Derek''s face twisted but they were not done, another used his knee to hit Derek''s abdomen, another jumped into the air and kicked Derek''s face again, his bones almost cracked.


    Vera saw this was getting out of control, so she gave the order to stop but the men were engrossed in their new punching bag they ignored her.


    They picked the half conscious Derek from the ground and held him in the same position they did in the beginning, Derek managed to struggle out and kicked one of them, his foot hit the man''s protruding chest but did nothing, he didn''t even budge, he grabbed Derek''s foot and twisted it, Derek screamed in pain, his entire body had enough and blood spilled from his mouth, they continued hitting him.


    Derek''s entire body was covered in blood, one of them lifted Derek from the ground and mmed him right back, the hard ground caved and blood poured from Derek''s head, his face was covered in blood, Derek was one thread away from death.


    "STOP!!, STOP!!, YOUR KILLING HIM!!!!", Vera screamed in horror, she had came out of the building at some point and was horrified to see Derek''s state, even the maids who came out because of themotion covered their mouths in horror, there was no way Derek would survive before help would arrive.


    The men recovered and distanced themselves from Derek, their hands were covered in blood, gradually Derek''s breathing stopped.


    Vera began to panic. How was she going to exin to the crawfords, Angel would hate her, but that was the least of their worries as.....

 Chapter 13: Emergency!

    <h4>Chapter 13: Emergency!</h4>


    Derek''s eyes suddenly opened, they glowed with intense silver light, the air slightly chilled and everyone stared at Derek whose injuries were healing at an incredible speed.


    His murderous aura enveloped the entire vicinity, some maids wobbled and fainted instantly as they couldn''t withstand the pressure, Derek stood up leisurely, every action of his had an attractive maism, but it gave no beauty, this was the attraction of certain death.


    The feeling of being a life punching bag was both humiliating and enraging, he stared at his torn clothes and his bruises which were slowly healing, the slight stinging pain which came from the rapidly contracting edges of his bruises fueled his anger.


    Vera''s face paled and she hurriedly distanced herself from Derek, no one had to tell her the situation had gotten dangerous, Derek touched his lips and stared at his index finger which had its tip coated with his blood.


    Derek turned to the six men and his eyes gleamed with an ominous glow, it was time for payback.


    ????


    At the base, the entire underground floor was ring with red lights shing, a thick oppressive aura enveloped the ce, the pressure made the soldiers sluggish, some couldn''t think straight.


    Momentster, dozens of armed soldiers well equipped with dark camougebat uniform, T2 powered guns,bat helmets and NVGs firmly locked a little below their helmets, securing their eyes.


    When they finally reached thest floor they saw two fainted scientists and two destroyed ss boxes.


    A man in his early thirties with an immactely trimmed anchor beard entered the room, he slowly paced around the room with his hawk-like eyes scanning the room, paying attention to even the tiniest details.


    He turned to the soldiers "something was stolen, marked suspect; a teleporter, find her!"


    "Umm... Her?" A soldier''s brows arched as he bemused. The others chuckled, how could a woman be daring enough to steal from a military base, how absurd.


    Smart chuckled softly "her escape will be ced on your negligence, now, how''s that for a joke"


    The soldier''s smile froze, he raised his hands and gave a signal, instantly the others moved out, at the same time they informed the rest outside. In a matter of moments the entire base became a fortress, no one coulde in nor go out.


    Smart walked closer to the broken ss box, he knew about this room, however he was never told that an important resource or material was down here, he frowned while he deftly ran his fingers on the edges of the white table. His gaze fell upon an empty hexagonal depressed spot at the middle of the table.


    ''The hologram is also missing... Now why would such an experienced professional take a mere hologram, he muttered inwardly. He raised his hand and a square screen popped out of his watch, with the image of a young man, with a short haircut, gentle smile and delicate long fingers which he entwined together while sitting on a desk chair.


    "I need a report on this floor, stat!".


    He nodded and shed a gentle smile "you will receive the message in a jiffy" he assured and disconnected.


    ???


    Inside a ten story luxurious hotel, a sexy Asian girl with long ck hair, luscious lips which had great appeal, a lithe body and ample assets, in short she''s a breathtaking beauty. Sheid on the king sized bed and tapped her watch. A hologram of a man appeared "did you get it, what was there?". The ck masked man rambled without stopping once he saw her.


    "Two strange daggers, but they seemed identical to each other", she said with a soft voice which could melt a man''s heart but the man she was speaking to knew who she was, although he had prepared himself, he still gulped when he saw her clothing which exposed some skin, not too much but it was enough to distract him, he coughed "how strange are these weapons?".


    "They are spatial daggers". She replied while she stood up, poured wine into a ss and drank it slowly.


    The man could see her back because she dropped the watch on the bed. Her long legs were perfect, smooth and white. From her transparent white shirt which she didn''t button, he could see a tattoo of a ck rose and was confused because the rose wasn''t supposed to be red.


    But he couldn''t think further as her words echoed in his ears, he was stunned, spatial daggers that were identical, this was heavy news.


    "Bring it to the usual ce and please be quick", he bellowed and disconnected.


    She walked to the ss walls and stared down at the busy roads, mncholy clouded her beautiful eyes as she mumbled,"five years".


    ????


    The pavement blocks cracked as Derekunched towards the six men with clenched fists, before they could react he was already in front of them, BAM!, His fists collides with the face of the first one, he flew for a few meters before smashing to the ground with blood spilling from his mouth and nose.


    The others rushed towards Derek, he squinted his eyes and leaped into air, he twisted his body and kicked the five of them simultaneously, they all mmed to the pavement, a slight dent was formed behind the remaining five men, the power behind Derek''s attack was no joke.


    Vera had already disappeared into the building but Derek didn''t care. He rushed towards the men who had now stood up, they were rmed at Derek''s speed, although his fighting skills were amateurish, his speed and power made up for it.


    It was time for a payback and Derek had made up his mind to end them, well not after he had broken them till they''ve lost the ability to scream. BAM!.


    The second man flew into the air, he collided with a servant who tried to doge but wasn''t fast enough, the two of themid on the ground, they had both passed out.


    The maids panicked and scattered, the other four stared at each other and gave eye signals, they rushed towards Derek from different directions, they nned to surround him and limit his movements, the third man jumped into the air, their n was for the others to grip Derek''s limbs and he would give the final punch, knocking Derek out.


    Derek bnced his weight on his left leg and swung his right, hitting back the fourth and the fifth man of them.


    The sixth man punched Derek''s chest, a dull sound rang out but Derek didn''t budge, he gripped the man''s hand and twisted it, even the maids could hear cracking sounds as the man issued a gut wrenching shriek, his eyes bulged and sweat covered his face. Whereas Derek snickered and threw him up and he collided with the man mid air, BAM!.


    Both of them flew back, smashing to the ground rolling apart, one was still screaming while the other was groaning. All these happened in a matter of seconds.


    The fourth and fifth men stood up, one of them ran away while the other ran towards Derek, when he closed Derek, he suddenly pulled out a small military dagger from his boot and shed at Derek, Derek flipped backwards, with the same momentum, he twisted his waist andunched a kick at the man''s face.


    BAM!!


    He flew back and fell into the flower garden, the groaning man had sneaked up on Derek when he was fighting the other one. Heunched a punch and Derek dogged it, heunched another and Derek also dogged it, he kept throwing punches with a fast speed, some maids and servants felt dizzy as they couldn''t follow the man''s speed, it was a blur to them, BAM!.


    He finally hit Derek right at his nose, Derek''s pupils dted, veins popped on his neck, he dissolved the man''s iing punch and grabbed his neck, his grip was so tight that the man began to suffocate instantly, he tried to hit Derek so he would release him but his efforts were futile.


    Bluish green Veins bulged on Derek''s arms as he lifted a man, a few inches taller than him into the air, his grip was also getting stronger, the man''s face was fully red with veins appearing on the sides of his head connecting to his eye sockets. Suddenly the man who ran away reappeared, this time with a long metal staff, he ran towards Derek and swung it at his head, the swooshing sounds were rming.


    Derek left the man he was suffocating and threw a punch at the iing staff, it wasn''t a small staff as it was three fingers wide and almost 2 meters long, the manughed inwardly, this boy was a total fool, although his strength was intimidating, his experience was too poor, he would love to see how Derek''s arms hangs loosely and his face filled with agonizing pain.


    BAM!!


    Derek''s fists collided with the rod and both sides retreated, Derek''s knuckles were bleeding but aside from that, nothing else happened, the pavement shattered as Derek stomped on it.


    He bolted towards the man. However the man reacted quickly, he swung the staff again, this time Derek gripped it firmly with his fingers digging deep into the metal, his other hand left an afterimage and gripped the man''s neck, it was a sure kill and Derek smirked.


    Suddenly he blinked his eyes and touched his neck. He felt something there, he staggered, his vision turned blurry and he fell to the ground before his vision turned ck he muttered inwardly,"I hate this".


    If he had his dagger, it would have been a different ending but s he could only wish.

 Chapter 14: What is he? ... The audacity

    <h4>Chapter 14: What is he? ... The audacity</h4>


    Vera put down the gun and breathed out in relief, staring at the destruction in thepound with lingering fear in her heart, she walked closer to the unconscious Derek and mumbled,"what is he?".


    Derek''s capabilities were absolutely strange and confusing to her, he clearly had no medium, so he wasn''t a teleporter, he had no skill, so he wasn''t a super human, this nurtured the question, what exactly was he? what she didn''t know was while other teleporters could summon their daggers at any time Derek couldn''t, he didn''t learn, in fact, he ignored his powers till today.


    "Clean this ce up, I want him back to his room immediately, and dispose of those bodies, they were useless anyway", Vera scowled and kicked one of the men but he didn''t respond, heid lifelessly with his eyes wide open, from his non-existent undtion, he was dead.


    Only two out of six quasi beta superhumans survived, and they were both in critical conditions, there were distinct fingerprints on their necks and from their unresponsive pupils, their survival was minute. However the maids still had a little hope for them as they immediately called for an ambnce.


    Two hourster, Vera came out from the door and entered the terrace, which brought a beautiful view of, well polished sculptures at the gates, long symmetrical exquisitely trimmed flower gardens, the magnificent pool had an attractive water as clear as the sky and as clean as a crystal, it shimmered like a glowing sapphire. The exquisitely designed ash pavements were the final kiss of perfection.


    But now, this beauty has been wrecked, with destroyed pavement blocks and the possible demise of those rare flowers.


    Vera gazed at the people who wore yellow helmets, as they reced the broken pavements and some highly paid Gardeners tended to the flowers.


    She had never felt so enraged in her life, those pavement blocks and flowers were very expressive and the payments wereing out from her pocket, her n against Derek had backfired.


    The sides of her eyes wrinkled as she squinted, Derek''s abrupt change shocked her to the core and till now she still hasn''t recovered, she kept pondering, what exactly was Derek!


    "Maybe this is a new gic experiment, but then why wasn''t he given to the government", she mumbles while massaging her forehead, she subconsciously left the terrace, when she recovered, she was standing before the guest room which was given to Derek.


    Vera wrapped her fingers around the handle and slowly opened the door, she stretched her neck and saw him lying unconscious on the bed, she had ordered the maids to change his room so he was given the best guest room which was about 250 square feet with a queen-sized bed, it was a luxurious room, everything, even till the marble titles spoke loudly of the current hierarchy of the Crawfords.


    Derek had been cleaned up by the maids and he slept in a star shape with two bracelets with glowing red light, guarding his wrists firmly.


    They were ability cuffs, made specially for teleporters, it was their nightmare as it directly blocked their link with their mediums.


    Though she wasn''t exactly sure of what Derek was, she hoped that the cuffs could restrict him, the dart she used had a very high concentration, so she had to wait till the next day before Derek would wake up.


    She closed the door and told the maid who always stood outside the room, in case Derek needed anything.


    "feed him!, I don''t care how you do it, even if you have to feed him with your mouth, just make sure his tummy is filled".


    The maid nodded and faced Derek''s door. Since Derek arrived, the housekeeper had been grumpy. Besides, she didn''t mind touching lips, with such a handsome powerful man, wait! Now she thought of it, this method seemed appealingly applicable, a mischievous smile formed on her small face and she hurried to the kitchen.


    ????


    The next day, Vera woke up, she came down from her bed and went to the bathroom, when she was done washing up.


    She came back to the huge room, which had few decorations with the main theme being the huge painting hung on the wall.


    she picked up a remote control from a stool and pressed a button, the curtains opened and the dazzling sunlight flooded into the room.


    She knew that the outside world was engulfed in darkness which was the reason she loved staying in the stronghold. Since they came here for about seven years now, she hadn''t stepped out of the stronghold gates for once.


    She had tried to convince Angel to quit that dangerous job of hers but all efforts were futile. she pressed another button and the holovision lit up;


    "Right now our connection with the Eastern strongholds is getting better and their current situation will soon be known, so this is great news for those who have been stuck here without the knowledge of their families'' well -being.


    Well that''s where we are for now, but the government has assured that connection will surely be restored. The X- tech Corp, has made a huge breakthrough in the advancements of the exo-suits and new armored vehicles; the peacemaker M1 and M2. it''s now in the top ten among the best military vehicles in all strongholds.... The...".


    While she listened to the anchor, her arched brows clearly exined her disbelief of how the government covered up the situation, the ignorant citizens never knew that they were now one stronghold lesser than before.


    The government delusioned the people by showing them new advanced weapons, which calmed their minds and gave them hope that they could ovee the nightmares.


    The atmosphere became a little emotional as both old and young were singing praises for both the government and X- corp, little did they know that they were delusioned, two safe holds and a stronghold housing millions have been decimated in a single night but the people never knew about it, sometimes ignorance was really bliss.


    There were great evils happening behind the scenes but the government had hidden it from the masses, they bring out a great teleporter who would appear on holovisions and encourage the people and make false ims about their victory, although they did have such victories, the death count that came with it would frighten the masses.


    Vera zoned out while the anchor spoke, she remembered some things Luke said, especially about the dark cyber organizations, those crazy bastards are super active this time around and it''s giving a lot of worry to the higher ups, though the improvement of the exo suit eased their minds a little.


    Vera squinted her eyes when she heard the group of scientists who brought such improvement would be awarded and it was a big celebration, she sighed with visible frustration thickly written on her face, this was a good chance for Angel to get a great guy as her possible husband or at least a boyfriend but she had to go on such dangerous missions for the sake of the ''government''she called it.


    Vera knew it was an excuse but she couldn''t convince Angel otherwise, besides Angel''s talent as a sniper was amazing.


    Luke praised her a lot, he also said if she didn''t join the militaryte, she would have been a beta rank soldier by now and with her excellent sniping talent she would be a threat to both alpha ranked soldiers and tinum teleporters.


    Vera shook her head, Angel was the stubborn child, Micheal already had a fiance and she was from a respectable background.


    He was the golden boy in the family,a famous alpha level jet fighter pilot, his skills even made his jet a famous brand in multiple strongholds.


    And here she was, with a stubborn Angel who doesn''t want to grow up and ept that life wasn''t a fairy tail and an abnormal boy with strange abilities, he could leave such deep print on an a rare metal ore which was found few years ago, the more she thought about Derek, the more she was epting the probability that he was made in ab.


    But that was impossible, with the crawfords influence they were to know of such things, besides what kind ofb could create such a powerful human.


    While pondering, she walked out of her room and moved to Derek''s room, when she entered.


    She saw an empty room,the bed was a little messy which implied that Derek was surely herest night. She checked the entire room, including both the bathroom and dressroom; everything was clean and intact but Derek was missing.


    It was impossible for Derek to go out because the door was locked and there was no sign of damage on the door so she ruled out the possibility of Derek breaking out. She tapped her watch and summoned all the habitants in the building.


    A few minutester, they all gathered. In this huge mansion which covered ten thousand square feet; the number of maids, servants totaled ten, excluding the cooks, five maids and five servants.


    All the cleaning machines were advanced so not many people were needed.


    Vera walked around them, she stopped and questioned "have any of you seen Derek?".


    ".. Derek..??", A servant cocked his head in confusion.


    Vera rubbed her forehead and exhaled loudly "the man at the guest room".


    Vera''s expression worsened when they all said they haven''t seen Derek, even the maid she told to feed Derek said Derek was therest night, Vera turned to the bots and they gave her the same information.


    "How can a grown man just disappear?" Vera hollered inwardly, while she walked to the surveince room.


    When she entered, she was shocked to see the guard dead, the entire ce reeked of blood, the guard died with shocked eyes, he didn''t even know how he died, but Vera knew when she saw the perfect slit at his throat.


    Her heart leaped and she ran to the screen and waved her hands and selected Derek''s room.


    The video of Derek sleepingst night was shown, she fast-forwarded and it skipped till Derek woke up. Vera was surprised, wasn''t Derek supposed to be basking in the pleasures of the dream world till at least seven in the morning, the concentration was that high.


    But she couldn''t think much about that right now, as suddenly two men covered in ck appeared with silver mist surrounding them.


    "Teleporters", Vera snarled.


    Derek stared at them shocked but he was powerless with the cuffs on, one of them appeared close to Derek and WHOOSH!!. Both Derek and the two men were gone.


    Vera''s face turned pale, Derek had been kidnapped and it happened in the Crawford''s mansion, who had such audacity, this was daring the authority of the crawfords and those who dared to do this would definitely not be small figures.


    Countless thoughts shed through her head, suddenly her light azure eyes widened; if it was them, then hell awaited Derek, for there was noing back.

 Chapter 15: Kidnapped, a long lovely vacation.

    <h4>Chapter 15: Kidnapped, a long lovely vacation.</h4>


    A couple of military cars were packed symmetrically, their heavy presence changed the entire Atmosphere in the mansion and soldiers armed to the teeth with dark camouge uniforms, thick ck boots, fingerless gloves strengthened with thick moldable rubber melded to their knuckles and ck exquisite T3 powered guns locked firmly on their steady hands, the image of the shining sun was vividly printed to their vests.


    They surrounded the vicinity whilst investigations were going on and the entire acreage, locked down, not even a fly flew by undetected.


    They knew the malefactors were long gone but they needed to find a clue, a little clue would change the entire situation as searching for a rogue hunter who was also teleporter, was a wild goose chase if the organization he was working for is Unknown.


    A long exotic white car drove through the driveway, when it reached the front of the mansion, a servant who stood, waiting for his arrival like always, rushed towards the door, but before he could feel the cold ck handle, the door opened and Luke stepped out of the vehicle with a hard face.


    He marched into the mansion and sought for Vera, she quickly arrived at his study room and walked in.


    It was elegantly decorated with a well made oak shelf, stacked with books of different sizes, they slightly lean to one side, the brown table gleamed softly like it has been coated with oil, threefortable armrest chairs were in the room, with one at the other side of the desk and was already upied, the other two were before her.


    Unlike other parts of the building the study was pretty dark with the only source of light from amp, the light shone one side of his face with the other hidden in darkness.


    His sharp gaze tore through her facade, she felt like he already knew everything and she was right.


    His solemn voice echoed,"sit" his heavy voice brought her out of her daze, from his tone he must have known about yesterday and that was disastrous news for her.


    When she found out Derek had been kidnapped, she panicked and called Luke directly.


    A few minutester military vehicles and teleporters had arrived, everyone was questioned, the system was checked and they found out about the fight which caused the soldiers tobel Vera as a suspect.


    Her body trembled as she slowly sat, Luke rested his elbow on the table and supported his chin with his folded fingers.


    "You almost killed him," Luke said with a deep gaze focused squarely on Vera''s face.


    "I never intended to, I was just trying to stop him from leaving" Vera muttered with a tiny voice and her head lowered.


    "Stop him from leaving!, Vera he was already dead!, and you watched them hit him till he went down, you did nothing, in fact you graced it, I saw it...." He dropped a device on the table and a screen came out and showed Vera watching, with a beautiful smile on her lips.


    Vera was shocked, where the hell was that cam located, she thought she knew the locations of all the cams in the mansion.


    Luke stared at the shocked look on her face and mmed his hand on the table, his abrupt actions shocked Vera and she stared at him with shaking pupils.


    Luke sighed, he waspletely disappointed in Vera.


    "I gave you the authority tomand those men when there was an emergency, and we are not here, but you used it for something like this, you saw how they continued to hit him and you!... I want to know the reason you did that and I want to hear it now!!" he yelled.


    Vera trembled, she felt suffocated by his explosivemanding aura, this was the aura Luke gained frommanding tens of thousands soldiers.


    This was the first time she had seen Luke angry and it terrified her, their current position and power had gotten deep into her head.


    "I''m sorry.... he hurt... Angel and... I wanted to make him pay.... but I didn''t mean to kill him,"Vera exined with an incoherent voice.


    "You''ve disappointed me Vera, forget about my personal feelings, do you know what he means to the stronghold or to the entire humanity.... Do you know that you caused the death of four men, what am I going to say to their families, what!!. They were beta soldiers, what are you going to do when the governmentes knocking? You know such top soldiers are specially nurtured and bred to defend against the night beasts, the monsters that you are so afraid of.." Luke''s anger kept rising and he banged on the table the second time, if it wasn''t made from a good wood it would have broken by now, although Luke doesn''t train much, he was at the ace rank.


    He adjusted his sses "if it wasn''t for Derek''s abilities, he would have been a cold corpse, you caused such a disaster because of such stupid reason, how was Angel expecting someone who just lost everything to be sane at that moment. He was bound to behave differently, the cuffs made him an easy target if he wasn''t cuffed he could have defended himself, ha!.... You would answer them without my help, I don''t care if you''re imprisoned" Luke growled and stomped out of the room.


    The loud sound of the door sealed her fate as Vera slumped to the ground with tears streaming down her cheeks, she didn''t mean for any of this, but there was no escape, the door opened and a man entered.


    On his way outside, his mind was running at hyper speed, from the call he got from the 4th military base, something was stolen and it turned out to be Derek''s dagger, he was about to secure the mansion but they were way faster than him, they must have figured out Derek''s uniqueness, he needed to find Derek but no clue had been found, these people were professionals, even with all the machines, there was no damn clue.


    He came out of the mansion and a young man walked towards him "we found nothing sir".


    "Nothing, no figure recognition, foot prints, fingerprints, shadows!!, You found nothing!!. They are teleporters, they don''t vanish, they teleport through short distances and no cam got them, we''ve got a missing person and the thief who stole from the 4th base wasn''t also found, what the hell are you doing, find me something or you''re suspended!" Luke yelled and moved to his car, he entered and mmed the door.


    "To the 4th base" his deep voice made the driver tremble a little before he started the vehicle and then left the mansion, on their way, Luke stared through the windows.


    The organization behind this couldn''t be a small one, they had messed with both the military and the Crawfords, which fool would do that if he wasn''t sure of his strength.


    He didn''t know who took Derek and he felt angst, things were going to get bad in theing days, the peaceful days in the stronghold wereing to an unfortunate end.


    However, he had a huge problem, how was he going to exin to Angel that her aunt Vera was an indirect cause of Derek''s disappearance.


    His thoughts were disrupted by his blinking watch, he waved his arms and his wife appeared.


    "What happened to Derek?" she questioned with anxiety. Seeing her worried look, Luke felt tied but he had to tell her.


    "he''s gone, he was taken by two teleporters, I suspect they are hired hunters".


    "What! How could this happen, you better find him, Luke" Jasmine yelled with anger and disconnected.


    Luke was stunned, why was she angry at him, wasn''t it Vera''s fault.


    A message appeared on the screen and it was from Jasmine, Luke read it and nodded, he was thankful for her reminder as he had forgotten.


    He called a different line and a man wearing an executive suit appeared, he greeted "good day sir".


    Luke''s day was anything but good, he hid his emotions and nodded "i want everything at the mansion concealed, nothing gets to the media" he ordered.


    "I understand sir", the man nodded and disconnected.


    He turned back and faced a group of people in ck suits, I want all information about any leakage, nothing get to the public" he said with a calm voice, the respectful tone he had when he talked to Luke was gone, his voice was now brimming with authority,


    They nodded and got to work.


    ????


    In a huge white room, a semi unconscious ck haired man was held in a star shaped position as four huge white machines held his limbs, he was suspended vertically with few people in white, looking at him with crazy enthralled eyes.


    "We brought him in one piece so pay up" a man whose face was covered in ck hood said with a smirk.


    They got such huge money for such an easy job, with this amount they would enjoy for a long time at the safe hold, he fantasized about the soft bodies of those expensive women which were no longer out of his reach.... It was going to be a long lovely vacation .


    A short man smiled and raised the ck box he was holding since he came to this room, he stared at a tiny ss spot and a clicking sound was heard as the box opened, he brought out a ck card and gave it to the hooded man "it''s untraceable".


    The hooded man smiled and nudged his Friend, they both walked out of the room and the sound of the door sealing shut was thest thing Derek heard as he finally fell unconscious

 Chapter 16: I love him

    <h4>Chapter 16: I love him</h4>


    (A/N: WARNING!!, This chapter contains unpleasant scene, if you are too sensitive, I advise you skip)


    His eyes snapped open as pain flooded his brain. He felt his flesh being sliced like a fishid for butchering.


    Derek''s writhed in pain as his sensitive ears picked up a conversation in the background "marvelous!, his receptors are more sensitive than normal."


    Derek gritted his teeth and looked down, he saw a man wearing a long white coat cutting deeply into his thighs with a strange smile smeared on his face, before the pain hit him again he wondered if a ''doctor'' was supposed to be using such an object.


    "Arrgghh!!" Derek screamed loudly as the cut was deeper than thest. Sweat filled his face as he panted. He felt intense pain with each breath he took.


    "Are his reactions normal or abnormal?" Derek heard an unfamiliar voice.


    "It''s totally not normal, his skin seems to have a slight reaction before I even touch it, how amazing", the first man said while dropping the bloodied de and picking up strange device, he used it to scan the area he cut and turned towards a woman who was staring at a Holo monitor.


    The image on the Holo monitor was divided as one side showed elongated cells moving rapidly while on the other, a double helix.


    "His DNA ispletely normal but his cells, wow!, Their healing properties are amazing, he is the first evolved human to be seen with such capabilities, but it''s a little slow, while it''s great, we''ve seen better".


    The second man smirked, and his gloves made loud sounds as they pped against his skin. He turned to the woman. "I think you forgot something, he isn''t even a diamond ranked teleporter and don''t forget the daggers, the most amazing part is; he''s just a normal human. His genes are still locked, so he hasn''t fully tapped into his potential"


    Shock Dawned on the woman''s in face and she began writing on a transparent board behind her, her wrist twirled with an amazing speed and her words wereplete rubbish to a normal person but to her, they were important secrets.


    This was their group code writing, all scientists had it, in thispetitive era, experimental results had to be tightly secured.


    The second man located a thick vein on Derek''s arms just below his elbow and pierced it with a long needle and connected it to a different machine, slowly Derek''s blood began to flow, it moved into the machine and entered a cylinder inserted in the middle.


    The first man came closer to Derek and opened his eyes with his index and thumb, spreading Derek''s eyelids apart, he shed a tiny Torchlight "hmmm..... Well his eyes are okay, the reactions of his Iris is normal, pupils are also normal", he murmured.


    Everything they said was recorded. Derek''s body was very precious to them, so everything they recorded everything, unique or not.


    The second one pressed a button, and the machine turned, and Derek was now horizontally ced.


    Derek''s eyelids trembled as he endured the pain he had to go through. He could hear their devilish voice and how they treated him like ab rat. Soon he couldn''t handle the blood loss and fainted.


    When he woke up, his blurry vision slowly cleared, and he saw some machines with filled cylinders being moved out and a woman talking about the breakthroughs they could have with such special material at their hands.


    He chuckled inwardly.


    So he was now a material. How sad, when he finally thought his powers had made him special, he ended up in an unknown ce with crazy Maniacs everywhere.


    Five dayster, the door opened again and the three scientists stepped in, they removed all the needles from Derek''s body and began their second experiment.


    From the information we got, his strength is off the charts, but I haven''t seen anything like that.


    We''ve conducted tests on his dermis, neural connections and maybe we have to check his bone marrow to confirm," the first man said while picking up a scalpel of rming length.


    He stared at the shining silver de which reflected the bright lights for a moment, and walked towards Derek, he took three steps forward before changing his mind "I don''t think this method will work anymore, I guess we are moving to stage two" the other two nodded.


    He went to a massive holovision and gave a series ofmands and when he finished, the smooth white ceiling opened and a machine with a dreadful looking de slowly came down, while the one holding Derek turned him around, with his back facing the iing de.


    "Sedate him heavily or he may not survive the pain" the woman said lightly while she watched Derek''s vitals, it spiked a bit which showed Derek was awake, albeit semi consciously..


    The second man nodded and went towards Derek, he injected a green liquid into his neck and backed away, the machine slowly got closer to Derek''s back, when it was close, the saw like de began spinning at a high speed, even with the sedative, Derek''s eyes widened and he screamed "wait!, Wait! please, WAIT!!!. The scientists watched emotionlessly as the de closed on Derek''s back, it was locked on the position of his spinal cord.


    Derek''s pleading fell on deaf ears as the de finally met Derek''s flesh.


    A monthter, in a huge white room filled with different equipment''s three scientists were chatting," oh yeah, the raise we got was great, number 201 is indeed special, his blood has helped increase the number of powerful super humans in the organization" the second man chortled with a happy smile.


    "We will soon start production of the drugs but can he handle it? He''s almost dead and we still haven''t found the main reason for his unique abilities" the woman muttered with knitted brows.


    "We have checked every part of his body and still nothing, we''ve run countless tests, it seems like his speciality has nothing to do with his body, it must be from his soul" the light voice of the first man echoed.


    He was at wits end, 201 had given him a hard time, they had used all kinds of methods, while they had seeded in breaking him, the prime hadn''t been found, the higher ups would soone knocking and he was without a result.


    "We have no such machine that can check his soul, our technology hasn''t reached such stage and to produce such machine we need to be at least 300 or more years ahead in technology, we need someone that has knowledge about teleporter''s soul"


    The woman''s words made the two men think for a while, finally the second man raised his head.


    "I don''t think it''s his soul, I mean research has been done, and the soul was found to be in a fixed state, as the origin of teleporter''s powers and of human intellect, it can''t be different.


    Souls have their specialities but it can''t bepletely different from others"


    He was among the scientists who did the research and there was no way a soul can be different, Derek''s difference must be in his body they just haven''t searched well enough.


    "We''ve cut open almost every inch of his body, the organization is searching for an expert on the soul case, we need him alive at least to brainwash him.


    With his capabilities he will be of great help to the organization, besides we don''t really know all his capabilities, he may be better than we thought, he is the first one we''ve seen with such different abilities"


    The words of the first man made the other two to frown, was the first man cing emotions before his duty.


    "Do you pity him", the second man queried with knitted brows.


    Emotions will surely cause a mistake and the higher ups don''t tolerate mistakes, they don''t even ept failures, a mistake would be categorized as wasting a prime resource and the punishment, well he doesn''t really want to remember.


    "Pity...ha!... I''m just saying if he dies, our blood supply is gone and so goes our new payment and also the main ingredient of the drug" The first man replied with a scowl.


    "I have a strange feeling right now, love. I love this new material, with his help we could finally beat the Crawford organization" the woman stood up and stretched her body, her top tightened around her chest area, but the bulge was too small to even gain the attention of the two men.


    "And we got it right from their hands, how absurd" the second man chuckled, the others alsoughed mockingly, the crawfords had suffered a huge loss this time, Derek wasn''t even seen as a living person, to them he was a continuous blood bank, which held exclusive blood, that was important for the rise of the organization and their pay.


    The door suddenly opened and a young man with fair skin rushed in, with an urgent tone, he hollered "the mediums!, they are finally having a reaction".


    "WHAT!!" They shouted at the same time and rushed out of the room. If this was really true then they had finally found a light at the end of the tunnel, imagine an army of teleporters like Derek, the organization would rule the entire stronghold if not more.


    The power topletely rule over an entire stronghold, it was a big dream, even the government needs the help of some organizations, the stronghold was too huge to bepletely controlled by one power, but if they could mass produce people like Derek, then it would no longer be a big dream but a reality.


    Derek''s fingers were twitching intermittently and so did the daggersˇ­.

 Chapter 17: Red zone

    <h4>Chapter 17: Red zone</h4>


    A peaceful wide expanse of unmeasureablend with a few sand hills was now a huge battlefield Field.


    Loud sounds of different guns rang loudly with four huge M1 peacemaker trucks racing towards the direction of the gunfire, they left huge trails of dust which were hardly visible in the darkness.


    Soldiers armed in dark green exo-suit which were much more advanced than the silver ones manned the machine guns, their visors glowed with green light, no life signal escaped their sight, this was the red zone, a singlepse in vignce could be disastrous.


    "Perepare to engage"


    The captain''s voice echoed through the COMs of every soldier in the truck. They all began to re-check their armory, they knew there was no breathing space, not being prepared could end up badly.


    "Copy that, sir" the machine Gunner at the first truck answered and turned to his right, his gatling gun jerked and the barrels began to whirl and ming bullets spilled out Continuously, they left red trails as the bullets met a creature who was twenty yards away.


    The creature''s body was riddled with holes before it could even make a sound, it dropped to the ground and blood gushed out, dying the yellow soil.


    "Nice!" Another machine Gunner at the back praised while raising his thumbs.


    "You used ten extra bullet, so you''re still in second ce" the Gunner at the second truck scoffed, theymunicated through their COMs.


    A huge smile appeared on his face as he gazed at the number floating on the screen in his helmet, their new suit was way more amazing than the old one, apart from higher defensive capabilities, the advanced AI which could increase a soldiers calctive ability was the best thing about new suit.


    "It doesn''t change anything" the first Gunner grumbled while he stared at the same number floating on his screen with grudge, if the AI wasn''t there, he would have imed the first ce.


    The heavy gunfire at the distance was getting louder as they approached, the huge mes created by explosives reflected on the visor of the first Gunner.


    Red light began ring and the four Gunners went into action, each facing different directions, mes spilled out of their gun''s muzzles.


    Dark Shadows were rapidly approaching the trucks and their thunderous deep growling would cause any normal soldier to faint from fear.


    The first Gunner''s machine gun clicked, his bullets were finished, he didn''t bother and turned to a different direction while yelling.


    "Ammo"


    A small box opened under the metal casing covering some part of the gun and the exhausted cartridge came out with a new cartridge recing it. This new cartridge had bullets with liquid chemical mixtures inside.


    The first Gunner pressed the trigger and bluish mes spilled out of the muzzle, the bullet would melt the skin of any night wolf it met.


    Painful howls of wolves rang loudly. They became more aggressive and the four Gunners changed their bullets, the mes shing from their guns was the only source of light in this darkness.


    Thest Gunner used an advanced GPMG, although his gun shot only 1000 bullets per minute, it was scary.


    BOOM! A bullet pierced through the head of a huge wolf, it came out the back and hit the next wolf, blood spilled as the two wolves smashed to the ground creating a massive dust wave because of their size, other smaller wolves got caught up and stumbled.


    It gave two machine Gunners at thest two vehicles, a small breathing space.


    "Good job" the Gunner on the third truck gasped, sweat had covered his face, he wished he could just remove his helmet, his hands were also trembling, the recoil from these guns was no joke, even super humans like them could not handle it for long.


    He turned and saw the first Gunner still shooting, his first barrel had already been changed and he had exhausted two cartridges. He could hear the first Gunner''s madughter as he ughtered the wolves.


    The third Gunner shivered, his gun wasn''t as powerful as the first Gunner''s but he could feel his trembling arms whilst the first Gunner was still shooting like a mad man.


    After a while, a loud howl reverberated and the wolves retreated, the third Gunner felt relieved and pressed a button, he held his helmet and removed it, his damp brown hair was stuck to his face and his face was covered in sweat.


    "Finally!, I felt suffocated. why isn''t there any conditioning in this suit?" heined while breathing loudly.


    "What the hell... You fool! Wear your helm!!" The Gunner on thest vehicle yelled, he immediately jerked his gun and began shooting at the sky.


    The third Gunner felt the intensity of the breeze increase, soon it could no longer be called a breeze, he looked up and his eyes widened in horror.


    His entire body froze as he stared with bulging eyes at a huge creature approaching with great speed.


    "What are you doing, duck you fool!!!" The fourth Gunner yelled with his mouth widening to its limits, he kept on shooting but his bullets just deflected off the ck feathers of the huge condor.


    The others began shooting at the condor, they had not rxed from thest battle and the recoil of their weapons had left them slightly weaker than normal which caused their aim to be reduced drastically.


    Most of the bullets were shot into the sky missing the condor by arge margin.


    "Zach!!... Duck!!... Zach!!" Their voice couldn''t reach Zach (the third Gunner) as his entire body was frozen, the image of the condor kept erging in his pupils and when it got close enough, it readied its sharp ws that gleamed with a dangerous glint.


    "Arrgghh!!... Die you filthy animal" the fourth Gunner screamed with saliva spilling out from his mouth but he was wearing a helm so nothing came out, the screens inside his helm began glowing with red light.


    He ignored it, Zach is his younger brother, he couldn''t watch him die right before his eyes, his face turned red and his gun had begun to heat up, right now he had an impossible wish, he wished his gun could shoot faster.


    "Get inside, NOW!!"


    Rnd yelled, Zach was already doomed and he couldn''t lose three more men, the wind from the huge wings of the condor could lift the machine Gunners off the vehicles and once they were out of the truck, they were doomed. At the spot they were, there was nothing like stopping, you stop, you die.


    Until they reached the safe zone, they could not stop. They continued shooting at the beast who was now a few meters away from them, the wingspan of this huge bird was almost three trucksbined, its cold gaze locked on Zach and there was no escape.


    "GET DOWN NOW!!"


    The angry voice of the captain made the first two Gunners reluctantly enter their respective vehicles. Only the fourth Gunner was shooting at the beast.


    Rnd''s brows furrowed and his jaws clenched, he was really angry, before he said anything 4 who was in the truck Zach was, pulled Zach down, Zach was almost drawn down but a clip held him.


    The condor had arrived, the huge wind from the wings flung the fourth Gunner off his seat, his clip was useless as it couldn''t withstand the pressure.


    Please add to your library!!!

 Chapter 18: Angels feelings

    <h4>Chapter 18: Angel''s feelings</h4>


    He tumbled on the roof of the truck, when he almost fell off, he held the edge of the truck, his face was red as he groaned in pain, he couldn''t even react to what happened, he could only raise his hands at thest moment and that''s what saved his life.


    The peacemaker has two doors, one at the side and the other at the back. The side door opened andid horizontally. With the truck''s huge tires, the horizontal door was half a meter off the ground. A soldier rushed out and pointed her gun at the huge bird, and not even a second passed as she made the shot.


    BOOM!


    The gun made an exceptionally loud sound and the next moment the condor screeched in pain, its loud piercing screech almost caused the eardrums of the soldiers to rupture.


    The bird retreated, and its increased momentum as it flew back flung Zach off his seat. Before he could react, he was already off the vehicle.


    The soldier threw her gun inside the vehicle and grabbed Zach before he could hit the ground.


    She grunted softly as she pulled him up, she dragged him into the vehicle and the door closed immediately, BOOM!, They heard a loud sound, outside, a huge smander which had been waiting for a good meal, felt wronged as it moved to a different ce, Zach was supposed to be his lunch.


    ( Author''s Note: the real world is dark)


    "Thanks," Zach said to the female soldier with a grateful gaze.


    She chuckled and walked to her seat; and exhaled softly as she sat; Angel turned to the other soldier in a female exo-suit beside her.


    "Where''s my gun?"


    "It''s with James. He grabbed it like it was a treasure," Amelia replied with a pout.


    "You were great out there. The beta rank isn''t far away," she added with a smile.


    Angel removed her helm and stared at Amelia calmly. As her mother said, Angel hardly gets out of character. Her calm nature was nurtured by her training to be a great sniper.


    "Don''t behave recklessly this time. The numbers of the night beasts out there is much higher than what we''re used to"


    Angel warned her friend with visible concern in her voice.


    "I have a great sniper to watch my back, don''t I? " Amelia pouted with her tongue stuck out.


    "Be careful out there Amelia, this is a red zone and the number of melee soldiers who have died in red zones is more than all other zonesbined"


    Angel spoke while pressing her soft lips together. Amelia''s negligence worried her.


    "I would be careful okay," Amelia hollered. "Especially when I''ve found a guy," she mumbled subconsciously.


    "What did you say?" Angel questioned with raised brows.


    "I said, especially when I want to attend your wedding." Amelia faked with a mischievous smile.


    Angel''s cheeks turned red. She rapidly blinked her longshes and red at Amelia.


    "What!, I didn''t say anything wrong," Amelia smiled innocently.


    "Who talked about the wedding?" Angel whispered while gritting her teeth.


    Amelia turned in a different direction and peeked at Angel, only to find out she was still ring at her.


    "I''m sorry," Amelia said in a soft tone. "I thought you liked the survivor we rescued from Stronghold eleven," she muttered.


    "Having feelings for him doesn''t mean we are getting married," Angel retorted.


    "Ha!.. you''ve finally expressed your true feelings," Amelia smirked, with the joy of victory glowing in her eyes.


    Angel''s eyes widened and becameplicated. She lowered her head as she remembered their interaction a month ago; she had finally figured out why Derek was so cold to her. It was because of what happened seven years ago.


    Angel had broken a promise which brought pain to both, but with her background revealed, there was no choice.


    She shook her head and said calmly, "We don''t need distractions, Amelia"


    "I know, but you have to talk to him when we get back, avoiding him would not help, you''re always ahead in everything, what''s happening to you," Amelia encouraged Angel, no matter how it pains her, she still rooted in her friend.


    She knew that Angel''s rtionship with 10 was because her parents wanted her to have a rtionship, so she chose the person with the least number of negatives. And Amelia also knew that it was all an act. Angel didn''t even allow 10 to touch her.


    She knew Angel as a calm girl, who was in control of her emotions. While she had not gotten any boyfriend because of her preference, Angel was a girl who would almost never have feelings. It ddens her to see a man who could shake the calm, cold, and calctive girl.


    "I don''t know. He didn''t want to talk to me before," Angel mumbled while staring at her boot intensely. She had no other way of controlling her nervousness.


    "It''s been a month and it will be a while before we return. He should have calmed down by then and if he doesn''t, then make him calm down," Amelia said while staring at Angel.


    "You handled 10 perfectly. What''s different with Derek"


    "..bu... But he''s different.."


    "How?", Amelia questions with raised brows.


    "He''s the only person who I feel rxed with, I have to act cheerful like my brother to avoid attention, All those stupid parties and lustful gazes from those fools annoys me but I have to smile to avoid a war between our organizations, even my dad doesn''t really understand me, he is so upied up with his duties that sometimes he doesn''t evene home for a whole year."


    "My mom is the head of the organization, so no matter how much of her free time she squeezes it won''t change the fact that they don''t really know me, all everyone sees is the talented sniper, the elegant Crawford, I grew up like this not because of my job, it''s because I had to control everything to be perfect, I have to be perfect to my parents, to the government, to the organization, and to the stronghold, there can''t be an odd Crawford..." she stops and exhaled.


    "The first time I met Derek, although he wore cheap clothes and used outdated gadgets, his gaze had a strange brilliance, his smile was contagious and even his fumbling when he walked up to me and introduced himself was amusing and cute."


    "I never needed to be perfect with Derek because he loved and cared for Angel, not the Crawford everyone sees".


    It was shocking to see Angel pour her heart out. Amelia''s eyes shed with aplicated light, and she exhaled slowly and embraced Angel. well, the metal suit spoiled their emotional embrace, but they didn''t care.


    "Don''t worry he''s not going anywhere, I''m here to help" she said with a sad smile, Derek was really important to Angel, she was happy that her best friend finally had real feelings for a guy and it pained her deeply that this same guy also seemed to be the one for her.


    Their COMs beeped and the captain''s voice rang out, "Prepare to engage in three minutes"


    Every soldier began to prepare themselves, Zach was reced as his mental state was unstable for now.


    Amelia turned to the white-haired beauty beside her and her lips curled up.


    "Make him love every part of you, the sniper and the Crawford would be happy to know him"


    Angel chuckled and wore her helmet. The visor glowed with green light and a robotic voice rang from the helmet.


    "Ready, sir".

 Chapter 19: Night rats

    <h4>Chapter 19: Night rats</h4>


    The fourth Gunner gritted his teeth and gripped the edge of the truck tightly, his life depended on it.


    This was his punishment for disobeying orders, either he held on till they reached the safe zone or he released his grip and faced the red zone alone without any means of transport.


    There was only one result for such a situation and it was his end. The rough movement of the truck because of the uneven path became torture to him, he tried to find a proper spot to ce his leg but to no avail, he couldn''t concentrate as he could fall at any moment.


    His body would hit the back of the truck intermittently causing him to grunt, his breathing got rough and his stamina was waning rapidly.


    "I will punch that fool when I get out here" he screamed with bulging eyes, his rms were ring rapidly, he saw numerous red dots approaching rapidly, he stared at the screen intensely calcting the time they would need to reach the safe zone.


    "Two minutes!!" He screamed, this was the first time two minutes seemed so long to him, he had to withstand two major problems, he was out of power serum and his stamina would bepletely depleted in a minute and that is if a night beast hadn''t gotten to him first.


    "Captain we need him, losing a great Gunner would not be helpful in the long run, I think his punishment should be enough" 1 pleaded to Rnd.


    Rnd sighed "I know, but it''s already toote, we open that door, a night beast will surely enter, he has to depend on himself, hopefully he could hold till we reach the safe zone"


    1 shook his head, there was no way thest Gunner would survive.


    Night beasts with slender builds had begun to close the trucks, thest Gunner looked back and shook his head, he couldn''t see any path of survival, he would have stabbed his dagger into the truck for a better grip but the alloy used to make the peacemaker was a newly researched one and it''s durability and hardness was off the charts, even an alpha ranked soldier couldn''t pierce through it.


    Still he wouldn''t die like that, he would take at least one of these beasts with him, he reached out to his thighs and grabbed a pistol.


    His first two shots were wasted as the beast dogged it, he tried to control his anxiety but his current position didn''t allow it, the beast was getting closer and his grip was also loosening, he couldn''t support the weight of his entire body with one arm.


    Even with the conditioning, beads of sweat filled his face, his arms were unsteady as the rough movements of the truck had seriously affected his aim.


    The gleaming ck fur and the long fangs of the beast were clearly visible even with the darkness as the beast had arrived, it lunged towards him, with wide jaws, savage rows of fangs and its curved ws gleamed softly, ready to seize him.


    He didn''t want to know if his new suit could protect him from those deadly weapons, he raised his gun and shot recklessly, soon his gun clicked, his eyes regained their rity and saw the beast on the ground with sticky white brain matter and blood spilling from its head, his bullet had managed to pass through its mouth and hit its brain.


    "Whew!, I''m so....." He couldn''t finish his words as the truck had a sudden jolt which caused him to lose his grip.


    Everything became slow as he watched the rapidly approaching yellow soil with horror, he couldn''t believe it, just when luck shone on him, the evil of this dark world refused to let him go.


    He fell hard and rolled for a while before he finally came to a halt. He stared at the dark sky which in some way also had its beauty with hollow eyes, he calmly waited for his death.


    But after a while, his brows furrowed, something was wrong and true to his words.


    "What are you doing, get up!"


    He heard his brother''s voice and sat up immediately "I''m alive" he gasped, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Umm.. I can see a breathing person, so you''re definitely alive"


    When he heard his brother''s sarcastic voice, he raised his head and shouted


    "You!!!!!...." He couldn''t finish his words as they were interrupted.


    "I know it''s painful, but we''re in a tight spot so continue your reunionter" they heard 1 voice through their COMs.


    "Thanks for the info." Thest Gunner hollered sarcastically.


    He got up and ran after his brother who was already few meters ahead, the sand made it hard for him to catch up as he began panting in few minutes, when he heard gunshots he dived andnded behind a small sand dune, he peeked but couldn''t sight his brother, he was afraid to switch on his visor because he had no ammo, the gunfire was heavy, he could hear bullets swoosh past head Continuously.


    "Who the hell is shooting this way, there''s nothing here" he screamed inwardly, he had forgotten about the protective field his suit has and wasining like a kid.


    His COM beeped and his brother''s voice echoed "where are you"


    He was about to shout but he stared at his glowing screen and said softly "forty steps away, behind a sand dune 6, O clock.


    "What are you doing there!!"


    "I''m hiding, what else am I supposed to be doing?'''' he replied sarcastically.


    "Get over here now!" He heard Rnd''s angry voice, he trembled, the captain wasn''t a man he could mess with twice!.


    Without wasting a single moment heid t and creeped towards their position, he hid behind dunes and would run a short distance before creeping again, bullets kept whooshing past him and he wished he could just Punch the fool who had such a horrible aim.


    He finally saw the trucks, more than a hundred soldiers in exo-suits were scattered around it, most of them were standing with bluish mes spilling out of their muzzles.


    A few meters away three trucks were also packed but from their looks, they had a really bad day, deep w marks covered every part of the vehicle, one of them had a destroyed windshield with blood staining the hood, some were still dripping to the ground.


    Soldiers armed in dark silver exo-suits were retreating towards them, most of the AI controlled tripod turrets which surrounded the safe zone were destroyed.


    He was rmed, tripod turrets were the main weapons that protected a safe zone, but this safe zone was close to destruction.


    He could see some soldiers being covered by those hateful night rats, their numbers were unimaginable, some soldiers were slow and it gave the night rat a good advantage, a soldier saw he was surrounded and retreated quickly but it was tote, in a matter of seconds he was covered, both his exo-suit disappeared, his screamssted a second before he was scattered into countless parts, his blood couldn''t even stain the ground as every bit was devoured till his bones.


    Thest Gunner''s eyes zoomed in on a rat gnawing on the femur of the soldier, his heart was clouded with pain and anger, suddenly.


    Boom!.


    A loud shot reverberated as the rat, which was enjoying its meal, couldn''t even react before its head burst into blood mist.


    BOOM!!


    Each loud shot took the life of more than three huge rats, they were also eaten by their kin while they rushed towards the soldiers, Angel knelt on one knee, with a long exquisite gun which had a long muzzle, and her rifle had a shooting range of two thousand meters and each shot was packed with the explosive power able to pierce through double buildings and reinforced alloys.


    She knelt steadily and shot at different locations with fast speed, each shot saving the life of a soldier at the battlefront. She ced her long gun at her back and it glued there with metals which came out from her suit and binded it firmly.


    She stood up and ran towards a different direction, bullets were swooshing past her as she ran towards the spot where the battle was at its peak.


    Rnd sighted her and frowned, he turned to Raymond who stood behind him "follow her and make sure you get that chip!"


    His metallic helm nodded and his deep robotic voice echoed "understood sir".


    He stomped the ground withrge waves of sand rising up, his speed was amazing, the sand could not restrict his movements as he closed Angel within a few seconds, while she was running, he caught up with her and maintained his pace to match up with Angel''s.


    "I need support," he muttered.


    She turned to him and nodded, he also nodded and sped off, she watched him disappear into the wave of night rats and turned to a different direction, she needed to get to a higher dune and fast.


    Like it? add to library!!!


    Pictures of major character will soon start appearing in my discord server.

 Chapter 20: Fifteen years.. Heavy Aura

    <h4>Chapter 20: Fifteen years.. Heavy Aura</h4>


    She arrived at the top of a sand dune and brought out her gun, a tiny case came out from her exo-thighs and she grabbed the special bullets which had its tip reced with a blue liquid encased in a ss which had a pointed tip, she inserted them into her gun, took aim and fired.


    BOOM!


    From the head to the front legs of a rat in front of Raymond burst with green blood gushing out like a fountain. Raymond smiled and turned to the soldier who was running beside him, they were deep into the enemy''s domain and a single mistake could be costly.


    Amelia shed in a full circle, her light de leaving afterimages of blue hazy waves, and all the rats surrounding her divided into two with smoke rising out of their divided bodies.


    Amelia''s light de had no mercy as more rats fell to her de, all ambushes were useless as their heads would burst before they could lunge at Amelia.


    She swung her sword with elegance and speed, while Raymond took the strength approach, his light de was huge almost like a broad sword, blue lights shed around him as he would slice everything that appeared in his path, he never pierced as Amelia did sometimes, everything about his skills were shing and it worked wonders because some rats had fear shing in their small red eyes.


    They only rushed towards him when they heard the forcefulmand from their leader. While shing recklessly, Raymond checked his screen and turned towards Amelia who had separated from him, she was more than twenty steps away from him as she danced with her de in the midst of endless rats.


    "The chip is just few meters away, stop ying, we have strict orders to return on time"


    Her COM beeped and she groaned coquettishly "uhh.. You''re so strict, rx a little"


    "This is a battlefield. I can''t rx!!" Both Raymond and Angel yelled at the same time.


    Raymond smiled while Angel had no visible emotion as she continued to shoot, Amelia smirked and burst forward, Raymond followed while leaving trails of dead rats with green blood dying the soil.


    Ronald watched the battle from the top of the peacemaker, his hands were at his back as he stood straight, giving the illusion of a sharp spear.


    Ronald had a heavy aura which suppressed his surroundings, his every order controlled the flow of the battle, he had umted his aura throughout his years as a soldier, he joined the army at just fifteen.


    Then, the government was in dire need and would recruit anyone who could hold a gun, most of his friends who joined with him had died but here he stood, all those years of suffering at the hands of the nightmares had formed the steel hearted man who controlled this team filled with exceptional soldiers.


    He knew what happened to Zach, it was soul suppression, powerful beasts and humans had it.


    His aura was impressive butpared to that condor it was a joke, his gaze locked on Angel, Amelia and Raymond, he monitored their every movement with hawk-like eyes.


    "Captain this safe zone would notst for long" he heard 1 voice.


    His brows furrowed " have you found any clue?" He questions with a deep voice.


    "No sir, no single trace, the first squad was here before them so they had only one option"


    "They instigated the rats so they could destroy the chip" Rnd muttered with his lips curling down.


    "Exactly, no one knows what that chip holds but ording to peace-corp it''s a powerful resource, I suspect some organizations at the stronghold are involved"


    Rnd frowned when he heard 1, he had arrived at the same conclusion, he turned to the vast expanse.


    "Then a dark cyber organization must be out here" he said with a grave tone.


    "We need to evacuate" 1 suggested.


    "I need you back here in five minutes" Rnd said while exhaling loudly, this mission had gotten moreplicated.


    "Understood" 1 knew if he didn''t appear with that time limit, then he was all alone, he hopped on his bike and leaned forward, a steel like ss though slightly transparent, covered him and the bike zoomed off leaving a trail of dust and fading blue light.


    "I''m running out of ammo, you guys should get out of there" the COMs of both Raymond and Amelia beeped, they nodded and began to retreat.


    Angel turned to the other sniper at a dune close to her and raised her index finger, the sniper nced at her and threw a case into the air.


    Angel smiled and rushed towards the case, when she was close to the edge of the top of the dune she jumped and ced her sniping gun at her back while she drew a pistol from her thigh. The muzzle shed twice and two rats which had creeped to the dune had their heads blown to bits.


    She raised her other hand and grabbed the case with the same momentum her feet hit the ground sinking slightly with a small wave of sand rising while she inserted the bullets into her gun, she stood up, her screen showed a blinking red light few yards behind her, her pupils contracted without much thought she abruptly turned and fired.


    A rat about to ambush Zach fell to the ground headless. Zach was shocked, he wanted to turn to see who fired the shot but the rats ahead of him were aggressive, he could not be distracted right now.


    Angel ran forwards while staring at her screen, any rat who got close to her had their heads blown, soon she found what she was looking for, she increased her pace and stomped on a damaged turret, she flew into the air and pointed her muzzle towards the direction of a soldier who was almost covered by rats.


    mes shed repeatedly as the rats around the soldier lost their heads consecutively, the soldier was free in no time, he turned and saw Angel retreating.


    "Thanks, I thought you forgot me," James grumbled.


    Angel chuckled "don''t worry I''ve got your back" she pacified.


    A bright smile appeared on James face as he shot the rats with renewed vigor.


    Rnd almost pped, the skill, insight and reactions which Angel showed were amazing, even Raymond who was an alpha ranked soldier didn''t have such top characteristics.


    ''Crawfords, it''s in their blood'' he praised inwardly, he didn''t want to believe in those so called inherited abilities but he couldn''t avoid the facts thatid right in front of him, the Crawfords has been a military family for generations and their prestige wasn''t small, their roots were really deep in the army but the fact that both Micheal and Angel are beginning to show such talents had brought the Crawfords to a different level.


    Angel found a good spot and began to support Amelia and Raymond who were having a hard time getting out of the encirclement of the raging rats.


    Amelia shed off the head of a rat and another lunged at her and bit her shoulders. She felt nothing as her suit protected her perfectly, she stabbed the rats abdomen with the deing out of the other side and blood gushed out with some internal organs slipping out.


    Her eyes shed and she jumped into the air and shed horizontally, blood and the smell of roasted rat meat filled her surroundings, she leaped and stepped on the head of a rat, crushing it instantly, she gave her AI an order and small metallic round balls rolled out from the small case at her waist.


    "RUN!!" She yelled towards Raymond and ran, Raymond didn''t ask any questions and ran after her, when they were more than twenty steps away, a huge explosion roared.


    The wave flung them off their feet and they mmed to the ground while groaning, Amelia felt a sour taste in her mouth, she turned and tried to stand up.


    "Uhhh!!" She yelped with knitted brows, she felt a searing at her abdomen, she looked and saw a seething red metal deeply rooted into her suit.


    It must have been from the destroyed metal parts where they found the chip, the wave must have flung them into the air and one of them came straight towards her.


    Raymond quickly turned to her when he heard her painful scream, he saw her lying motionless with an uneven shaped metal which had a red shade because of the heat pierced deeply into her exo-suit, and from her scream it must have pierced through. He didn''t know how long that metal was but, should it be longer than expected then.... His pupils trembled and he immediately activated his COM.


    "What''s your position 10!" He heard the captain''s loud voice, and it seemed like the explosion had hidden them from sight. His lips trembled as he opened them.


    "..Captain.. 3... is.. down..".


    Pics of Amelia and the peacemaker M1 truck is out.. on my server.


    Like it ?add to your library, pls

 Chapter 21: Desert viper

    <h4>Chapter 21: Desert viper</h4>


    "3 is down!"


    The grave news shocked the entire team, how could the goddess of melee battle fall, the captain was shocked at the sudden turn of events, he jumped down from the truck and activated his COM.


    "We leave in three minutes, I need that chip and 3 back here stat!"


    "Copy that sir" Raymond responded, he stood up and ran towards the semi conciouss Amelia, he picked her up and Carried her princess style while he ran at the highest speed he could with the weight he was bearing, the weight of an exo suit was no joke even as a alpha ranked soldier, he was at his limits.


    The other soldiers fired at the raging rats which were rushing towards Raymond, both Raymond and the person he was carrying had killed many of their kin so they had to pay.


    The first Gunner ran back to his truck and when he closed the truck he jumped, gripped the edge and flipped himself to the top, he darted to his seat and gripped his Gatling gun, the familiar feeling made him smile, he turned the muzzle to these raging rats whose numbers seemed endless with the cover of darkness.


    "You want something don''t you, well have this.... Hahahahaha!!!" He hollered and pressed the trigger, he handled the recoil perfectly as tongues of mes spilled out from the muzzle, the bullets tore the air as they raced towards the rats, sounds of flesh getting pierced rang continuously.


    Raymond grunted while he ran, he turned back and saw the devastation caused by the six barreled Gatling gun. He smiled and ran as bullets swooshed past him Continuously, the rats couldn''t reach Raymond as 5 had created a safe zone around Raymond, it became a ughter zone as rats foolishly ran to their deaths.


    Rnd stared at 5 who wasughing maniacally and smiled, the other soldiers in silver exo- suits had entered their vehicles and drove to their position.


    Raymond finally arrived while panting, he knelt on the ground and gasped, he removed his helm and staggered towards the truck as Amelia had been taken from him by other soldiers, he slumped on his seat and grabbed the water can a soldier gave him.


    He poured it into his mouth with some streaming down his lips down to his chin and neck.


    Amelia wasid on a stretcher and pushed into the third truck, Angel was panicking as she thought of what to do, there was no medic and Amelia''s skin was pale white, her eyelids trembled asionally, Amelia was in a critical situation and she was helpless.


    "She is fine, the same metal is what''s keeping her alive, hopefully we would arrive at the safe hold on time"


    She heard Rnd''s deep voice, she nodded silently and followed Amelia into the third truck, the door was shut and the truck began moving.


    Rnd walked towards his vehicle while activated his COM "where are you"


    "Two miles away"


    "Then meet us on the way, we have a problem, 3 is in immediate need of medical help so we had to leave ahead of time" Rnd exined.


    "I understand sir, I''ll catch up"


    "Mmnn.." Rnd nodded whilst opening the door of the first truck, he sat at the front seat as usual, the truck began to move and he brought out his case, he flicked the top and it opened, he took a cigarette, put it in his mouth and was about to light it when that driver suddenly coughed.


    Rnd faced him with raised eyebrows "we''re in the red zone and the window can''t be opened" the driver exined while avoiding Rnd''s growing intense gaze.


    Rnd turned and saw that the peacemaker didn''t even have a window, it was made with a great venttion system so there wasn''t any need for a weakness like the window.


    His face scrunched up and he turned to the driver "and why now, why didn''t you tell me before I took the cigarette out, you!.... " He stopped talking and exhaled loudly.


    "It doesn''t even have a window so how were we supposed to "open" it" he scowled sarcastically.


    He twisted his neck while trying to suppress his urge, heid back and stared at the case intensely trying to burn the image of the brand into his brain, the driver gulped in fear, his gaze kept alternating between the road and Rndd.


    Maybe Rnd will have an outburst and it would be better to take his chances with the red zone than face an angry Ronald in this enclosed vehicle.


    "What are you doing? concentrate soldier!!" Rnd yelled with furrowed brows and pressed lips, he had enough of today''s problems.


    "..Yes.. sir!" The driver stuttered with trembling hands.


    "Stop shaking and hold that steering steadily!!"


    Rnd yelled while rubbing his forehead, today just wasn''t his day.


    "I''ve got a visual on you sir" Rnd''s COM beeped and he heard 1 voice.


    "Great, inform me when you''re close" Ronald said with a smile.


    At an unspecified distance away, a hover bike raced with a high speed as it maneuvered past uneven paths and headed towards the disappearing dust at the distance.


    1 elerated and finally managed to see the silhouettes of the moving trucks, he felt relieved and smiled inwardly, suddenly rms began ring and he gazed at his screen.


    A red dot was rapidly approaching and even with his speed it still closed the gap.


    "Check the files, I want to know what kind of beast is that" 1 instructed his AI with a grim look.


    The information on his screen began scrolling at an incredible speed, not even two seconds passed and it stopped at a name which shone with red light.


    1 was shocked when he saw it, THE DESERT VIPER, the situation had gotten much more dangerous, the night viper is one of the most dangerous beasts in the deserts but it was rarely seen so its name was only in the red list, its real capabilities were enough to be ranked in the ck list.


    He increased his speed as the throttle released more zitro gas causing the blue mes under the bike to increase and his bike darted towards the military convoy.


    1 was joyful that he used a zitro powered bike instead of the usual electrical powered one, the zitro gas was a newly found resource that was much better in vehicles than electricity, it didn''t producebustion and it''s efficiency was double what both electricity and sr could do.


    Sr had been outdated for close to a decade now, with the sun gone, sr power became useless.


    The sands bulged in a zig zag shape as a huge creature made its way towards 1, he looked back and saw a huge bulge rushing towards him, it left a huge trail of scattered sand as it raced towards him.


    1 frowned, he could not give this beast an opportunity to strike so he increased his speed once more, the speed limit entered the red level, but he didn''t care, he had to reach the truck or he would meet his end.


    He pressed a button at the handle and two attached guns came out of both sides of the bike "fire!" 1 growled with an icy gaze.


    mes spilled out and bullets sank into the fine yellow soil a few meters away from his bike, though the aim wasn''t great it could at least hold off the beast for a while.


    Soon he got closer to the truck and thest truck which was a peacemaker M2 opened its hatch and it had two sections as it opened and another metal te slid down slightly touching the ground.


    The humongous truck slowed down as 1 made onest dart towards the hatch, the viper stopped and sank back into the sand, it wasn''t like other creatures that chased recklessly, it preferred a sure meal and 1 wasn''t one.


    He reached the hatch and moved into the vehicle, the hatch closed immediately and the protective ss covering him slid down, he came down and removed his helm, scattered his hair and grabbed the water can offered to him, the slightly chilled water was exactly what his patched throat needed.


    "What''s going on with three?" He inquired with furrowed brows, while sealing the water can.


    "She''s critically injured, she would be dead without the aid of the AI '''' the soldier said wryly.


    "How did she get injured?"


    "Umm... From an explosion, she was hit by a shrapnel" another soldiers who stood close to the doors muttered and turned to the door, he opens it and walked out, the soldier who gave 1 the water can walked towards the door with 1 tailing behind him, when he crossed the door he turned and sealed it shut before climbing the short stairs and entering a different deck.


    Here, soldiers werefortably seated at their various seats, the truck was huge so there was space for them to walk through, 1 moved to the front part and sat while exhaling slowly.


    While others were rxed he knew this was just the beginning, the dark cyber organizations were now involved and they were much more dangerous than just facing brainless beasts.


    Like it? Add to your library!!!

 Chapter 22: Military safe hold.. beware of the Colonel

    <h4>Chapter 22: Military safe hold.. beware of the Colonel</h4>


    Seven trucks stopped before a tall metal wall, eight meters tall with a huge metal gate. The gate made cranking metallic noises as it opened, soldiers in dark silver exo-suits marched out and examined the vehicles.


    Small round balls were sent into the air as they scanned the trucks with green rays, the dull sound of the door opening rang as Rnd jumped down.


    "What are you doing? I''ve long transmitted the information that we have a critically wounded soldier, this is a waste of time" his deep voice had a ting of anger mixed in it.


    The soldiers stopped their actions and saluted, one of them stepped forward and said with the best polite voice he could muster "the Colonel ordered for the convoy to be properly searched, and the chip should be handed to us"


    "What!" Rnd eximed, his brows began to knit and his gaze turned cold "it''s our mission to strictly guard that chip till it reaches the stronghold, there was no order that listed handing over. NOW! get out of the way" the anger in his voice has raised a few notches higher.


    "I''m sorry, but i can''t ept that order" the soldier raised his gun and pointed it at Rnd, the others also followed which resulted in Rnd''s eyes contracting. What was Noah up to?.


    The top of four trucks opened and the four Gunners came out with their guns ready, this time they wore no helm and 5 face was visible, his savage grin gave the soldiers a tingling feeling, one look was enough for them to know that it would not be a good choice to mess with such a man.


    "Captain please let us do our job" the soldier pleaded, there won''t be a good ending if they opened fire on each other.


    Rnd frowned, he thought for a while before nodding "but you have to call the medics first, I need to see Amelia tended to" he listed his demands.


    "I''m sorry captain but I can''t do that, we have to follow protocol" the soldier shook his head in refusal.


    "I said we would stay!, but Amelia has to be tended to, she will probably die in minutes and you''re talking about protocol!!" Rnd''s patience had reached its limits, he was now sure that someone was messing with him, he would have endured if he was in a normal situation but he was not and that''s the problem.


    He had sent information about their heavily wounded soldier and till now not one medic came out, it was definitely a set up and he vividly knew who was messing with him.


    "Get out of the way or nothing will end peacefully today!" The threat within Rnd''s words were thick enough to be felt by the soldiers. The soldier talking to Rnd gulped fearfully, even the others pointing their guns were sweating profusely, the situation was really tense.


    A wrong word from the soldier and this would turn into a battle, the white wolves were a famous team with clean and perfect record ofpleting all their missions, they were known to be a team filled with exceptional and weird people, exactly like the scary man who had a mad grin smeared on his face, his expression was really creepy.


    The soldier stared at Rnd, although his eyes were firm, his heart was shaking.


    Rnd Osborne; a famous figure in the military and the only one to reject the position of a Colonel three times, he was one of the most strict officers in the military and his anger... well he was about to face one.


    "Entrance epted" The soldier heard a robotic voice from his COM, he never felt so relieved, he stepped aside.


    "You may proceed captain"


    Rnd red at him coldly and entered the truck, the loud sound of the engine echoed and they moved into the safe hold, the 5 looked around as buildings began to appear, the number and types of military vehicles were numerous, soldiers armed in exo-suits numbered in thousands as they marched in unison, the heavy metallic sounds of their feet colliding with the paved road rang loudly, they were singing as they marched.


    5 looked ahead and saw his true love; Mechs, hundreds of dark blue G5 Mechas with the image of the sun imprinted to their chest, stood in a perfect row. The visual impact they gave off was awe inspiring, they were weapons made with the best technology. They were thetest mech invention, with an Amory way better than the norm and amazing defense capabilities. These new zitro powered Mechs are weapons of mass destruction.


    Thesebat robots were 5 obsession ever since he was a kid, but his eyes could only watch their glory as he was banned from piloting them, the first time he piloted one he destroyed it, he was so caught up with his insane feeling of satisfaction that he didn''t realize he had overused it, the controls for the mecha wereplex and needed sharp thoughts and fast reflexes but he was kind of a dumb man who only love to cause destruction.


    While the mech was a perfect weapon for him, he couldn''t operate them, he had a record of five destroyed mechas that couldn''t be repaired and had to be recycled to prove that.


    The asphalt road was pretty wide as it had to amodate all kinds of military vehicles, unlike the stronghold, the safe hold didn''t have a dome so they had to adjust to the dark gloomy sky of which most soldiers had done perfectly.


    The lights were dim, using bright lights like the ones at the stronghold was asking for death.


    The trucks reached their spot and parked, the third truck opened immediately and Angel pushed the unconscious Amelia down the hatch, she hadn''t even taken four steps when medics rushed and took Amelia from her, immediate check ups were going on, as they were moving towards the hospital.


    "She''s lost a lot of blood" one of the nurses said with a frown.


    "Vitals are really low, she needs to be operated on and fast" a man urged them to increase their pace while he monitored Amelia''s vitals through the screen on their stretcher.


    When they closed the hospital, the ss door slid open and they walked into the building, it was fully colored white, there was no other color even the chairs were white.


    "We don''t have the luxury of moving up, we''ll do it here, which room is empty?" The doctor inquired solemnly. He had to do the surgery at the ground floor because Amelia''s vitals were reducing at an rming rate, every second was precious.


    "The OR at the right has been prepared," a nurse replied.


    "That''s good!" He smiled at her and led the others to the room, Angel was told to stay in the lobby, she stood and watched as her dying best friend disappeared from her sight.


    They moved Amelia to the bed after removing her exo-suit, the AI had done a great job slowly down her blood flow, which directly reduced the blood loss and kept Amelia alive till she was brought to the safe hold.


    Two doctors wore their masks and gloves, one went towards the surgical table, while the other set up the monitor and checked her vitals.


    Soon they began the operation, it wasn''t just about removing the metal, the metal had also critically damaged some of her internal organs, her lungs being the prime.


    And because the metal was really hot when it struck Amelia, her flesh had somehow glued to it and would require either cutting the surrounding flesh or pulling it out forcefully, the surgeons had to make a decision and they had to make it fast, but they were in a bind, both actions will increase blood loss and that could directly lead to Amelia''s death.


    Time was ticking and they were still hesitating, the helping nurse knew Amelia could die at any second so she shouted "just pull it out, we''ll handle the after effects, if she''s lucky, she''ll survive"


    "Luck!, we don''t work with that word" one of the surgeons scowled.


    "Well you have to work with it now or you will exin to that angry captain outside that you just couldn''te to a conclusion before she died, so you technically did nothing" she hollered with a red face.


    The two surgeons stared at each other and went to work.


    ??


    "I''ll need her in my team, she''s just what I need as our personal medic" Rnd''s lips curled up as he stared at the nurse through a huge screen, the man standing close to him chuckled.


    "I do not know why you don''t choose normal people into yourpany"


    "It''s because normal people don''t have what it takes to survive the outside world and I have records to prove that" Rnd''s deep voice reverberated in the man''s ears, he smiled and turned to Rnd, he stared directly into Rnd''s eyes and smirked "you know that the probability of that girl surviving is less than five percent"


    "Four percent is there isn''t it?" Rnd retorted with a question.


    The man snorted "you also know that Noah isn''t done with you and he is a dangerous man"


    "I''ve been dealing with dangerous things ever since I was fifteen and trust me,pared to what I''ve seen, Noah isn''t dangerous at all, he''s just a soft fat ball of meat who enjoys his authority, sitting behind the safe walls of the HOLD" Rnd snickered.


    "You better warn him, because the next time what happened a while back repeats, he''ll have my muzzle pressed tightly against that fat face of his" Rnd threatened with an icy cold aura.


    Like it? Add to your library!!!.

 Chapter 23: Angel and james

    <h4>Chapter 23: Angel and james</h4>


    The man''s beards shook as he burst intoughter, he mmed his palms on Rnd''s shoulders and and continuedughing.


    Rnd pressed his lips together and took a small white cloth from his pocket and wiped off the saliva which was spilling from the man''s mouth onto his face.


    "I would appreciate it, if you could turn to a different direction" Rnd said stiffly.


    Marvin raised his brows and stoppedughing "but seriously, Noah can be a pain in the ass, so be careful out there."


    Rnd sat down "we would be leaving as soon as Amelia recovers, from the ck Hawks mission, we have done two more, I''m tired, my soldiers needs rest."


    "Well I''m sorry to break the news but there''s still one more mission" Marvin chuckled softly, he slowly caressed his beards while watching Rnd''s face.


    And as he thought.


    Rnd''s eyes bulged and he clenched his fist with anger "we''ve been out there for a month!!, Where are the otherpanies and squads?!" He yelled.


    "Calm down buddy, most of thepanies has been sent to the front lines, the nightmares have been acting aggressively recently and we believe they would soonunch an attack" Marvin said while clearly putting emphasis on hisst words.


    Rnd''s brows knitted and he stared at Marvin "I''ll only go when Amelia situation has beenpletely addressed, besides what mission is this"


    Marvin walked around with his arms at his back, he would asionally stop and then resume walking, his expression was constantly changing and Rnd had gotten fed up, just when he was about to speak, Marvin spoke.


    "We are to secure the mother chip at Ash point and take it to the strong hold"


    "Another chip?" Rnd questioned with raised brows.


    "This mission doesn''t seem from the government" Rnd muttered withplex thoughts shing through his eyes.


    "You''re right it''s from Dream Corp" Marvin Chuckled dryly, he waited for a moment and it finally happened.


    "What!!!!, Dream Corp!, the same organization which recently had a huge argument with the government, why would they allow them to give us missions?!!" Rnd yelled.


    "They have reconciled and dream Corp are promising an equal share of whatever resource the chip possesses" Marvin exined.


    "Hmmm... Then what about the chip from peace- Corp?" Rnd inquired softly.


    "Well the chip you got is one of the daughter chips belonging to the mother chip at Ash point"


    "Then that means Dream Corp is working with peace Corp huh!... This is interesting" Rnd rubbed his chin with squinted eyes.


    "Way more than that, from the information there''s another organization joining them" Marvin''s shocking words reverberated in Rnd''s ears, although organizations do ally together it was mostly the small ones, huge organizations like dream Corp and peace Corp would almost never ally on anything, they were alwayspeting.


    "What about the crawfords organization?" Rnd inquired with rapt attention.


    "They have been silent recently, I don''t really know what''s going on with them, but they''ve always been behind the government so there''s nothing to worry about" Marvin shrugged.


    "Wait what''s the name of the organization you were talking about?" Rnd inquired, from how Marvin said it, it seemed like a huge organization but there was no other huge organization in stronghold ten other than Peace Corp, Dream Corp and the Crawford organization.


    "Oh... It''s the Z organization" Marvin chortled.


    "...Z organization.." Rnd mumbled with squinted eyes.


    "What''s wrong" Marvin questioned while walking closer to Rnd.


    "Nothing!, You said we.... Does that mean"


    "It does, my team will finally appear on the field... Ha!... It''s been a long time, I missed the feeling" Marvin chortled.


    Rnd''s brows furrowed deeply, though it did sound amazing to be apanied by a mechapany, mechas were only allow to enter the field when the situation was at a tense level, so technically this mission was twice harder than all the missions he handled this month.


    "Distance?" He asked with raised brows.


    "Oh...umm... I think it''s more than two thousand miles away" Marvin''s eyes darted around before he finally came out with an answer.


    "I understand" Rnd refused to talk anymore, he stood up and left the room, the screen had been disconnected so he didn''t even know Amelia''s situation.


    Thirty minutester, the OR doors opened and a man with deep fatigued eyes walked out, this surgery had been the most exhausting one he had done since he began his career.


    Before he could react, a beautiful girl with long white hair tied to a ponytail had arrived close to him, her face was so close to his that in just a single step he could meet her lips.


    "How is she?" her calm melodious voice rang deeply, he couldn''t understand, her actions didn''t match her tone, she rushed towards him but asked with such a calm tone that somehow frightened him.


    Her Ruby eyes scanned his entire facial expression, but as a surgeon who had done many operations he knew how to keep his face expressionless.


    "Is she alright?" She questioned, this time her tone had some emotions mixed within.


    "Umm... She is, she lost a lot of blood so we had to give her blood.


    "Blood transfer.... Can I see her?" Angel inquired with a soft smile, she had grown up seeing many mening to court her so she knew her way around them.


    The surgeon was a young man so he couldn''t resist her charms, he gulped and chuckled "Of course!"


    "Thanks!" Angel said with her eyes shing with unknown thoughts. Before the surgeon could react Angel was already gone, he looked at his watch which he just brought out, he wanted to get her number.


    4 who was still seatingughed inwardly ''another one'' he snickered.


    Angel entered the room and saw the nurse, she smiled at her and walked towards Amelia whose face now had a slight rosy glow.


    "How do you feel?" She inquired with a soft tone, different from her usual calm one.


    Amelia''sshes fluttered and she opened her eyes and stared at her concerned best friend, a bright smile appeared on her face.


    "I''m fine, I feel a lot better now"


    Angel looked at her tummy, since the males had left the nurse was in the process of dressing Amelia so she was quite half naked.


    Her smooth toned tummy had no single mark, it was like she was never wounded and an operation never urred.


    "You made everyone worried, I clearly stated that you should be more careful but you di... I''m sorry, I never meant to raise my voice" Angel apologized to Amelia.


    "It''s my fault, I didn''t listen to you, I''m sorry" Amelia also apologized.


    The nurse who was watching them smiled, if she didn''t know them, she would have thought they were sisters, their friendship was really close, even closer than the rtionship between some siblings.


    "Okay you two would continueter, she needs to rest for now" the nurse said reluctantly.


    Angel nodded, she gently embraced Amelia and left the room while Amelia was taken to a different room.


    When Angel came out of the hospital, she saw James staring at her withplex thoughts.


    She frowned and moved towards him "what''s the problem?"


    "The problem is that you never told me the guy back at stronghold eleven was Derek, I mean he was my friend, why would you hide it from me?!" James questioned with a ''sad'', disappointed tone.


    "I didn''t hide anything, I just didn''t want to talk about it" Angel muttered.


    "Why!... Wait, don''t tell me!... He almost killed two of our friends, he''s dangerous! How could you still have feelings for such a guy, didn''t you see how he was, he''s no longer human" James scowled with a red face.


    "Don''t say that! He''s just having problems bearing the fact that he lost his entire family in a day!" Angel exined.


    "He isn''t the only one without a family, there are thousands without them, what makes him so different if he wants everyone to know he lost his family why doesn''t he just air it and if he loves his family that much, he should join them!!" James shouted with bulging eyes.


    Those words pierced Angel''s heart deeply.


    "How could you say that!!" Angel yelled.


    "You don''t have the right to judge him James, and don''te close to me or you will regret it" she threatened with her red eyes shing with a murderous glint which disappeared in the next moment.


    James came back to his senses when he saw Angel walking away, his eyes widened and he darted towards her.


    "I''m sorry... It was a mistake, I never meant it" he apologized.


    BAM!


    He fell to the ground while holding his bleeding nose, he raised his head and stared at Angel with shock, her gaze hadpletely changed, it was no longer that warm happy look, it was an icy cold gaze, her red eyes shone in the mild darkness as she repeated.


    "Don''t evere close to me, and no one especially not you, have the right to judge Derek not after what you made me do to him..... You caused him to hate me but I endured it, now here you are again spouting rubbish as you always do, you don''t know how deep you''ve hurt me!!" She screamed with Misty eyes and trembling fists, she turned and walked away.


    James couldn''t believe what just happened, he never knew behind that calm mask Angel always wore there was a girl who was this deeply hurt by his actions.


    He crawled out of the road and leaned on the walls of a building, he gazed at the emotionless dark sky and memories resurfaced.


    Both him and few of Angel''s cousins were the ones who caused their separation and they made her do it in such a painful way promising that it was the only way to make Derek forget her, for him at that moment, Derek wasn''t worth anything, he never imagined such a situation would happen yearster.


    He remembered watching Derek walk away trembling in humiliation and tears as they mockinglyughed, Angel wanted to go after him but they stopped her.


    The then naive Angel didn''t know what her actions would spark neither did she understand what she did.


    "Derek Hart..." James muttered deeply while he stared at the gloomy sky.


    Pls guys, i meant add to your library not remove, it''s pretty sensitive for a new author like me to see a reducing collection instead of an increasing one.


    If you''ve got any questions, air it. I will dly help you understand.

 Chapter 24: Visual torture

    <h4>Chapter 24: Visual torture</h4>


    A white metal door slid open and three people, two male and one female dressed fully in white, stepped into the huge room.


    They stared at the pale man who wore a patient gown with every visible part of his skin marred with scars even his face wasn''t excluded, his skin was so pale that his veins were visible.


    Attached to his body were intravenous tubes from which six machines were constantly drawing blood from his body as their cylinders slowly filled.


    The woman went to monitor "his vitals have dropped, he needs his nutrition"


    The second man nodded and ced a stand with a mixed liquid close to Derek and Pierced the needle into his arm, the liquid ran through the intravenous tube into his body. The man nodded and turned to the woman, she stared at the screen for a while and nodded, while they were busy, an important individual had arrived.


    A ck helicopternded on the heliport built at the top of a tall twelve story building, two soldiers rushed and opened the doors as the rotating des slowly came to a stop.


    A huge man in a tight ck suit came out, he had long well groomed ck hair and a mask that covered from his nose down to his chin exposing his cold ck eyes. A guy with an arrogant expression also came out with a curvy girl whose eyes shone with indifference.


    They calmly walked towards the elevator, armed soldiers marched after them in rows of two.


    They entered the elevator and the huge man calmly said "st floor" the elevator pinged and began to move downwards. Its speed was amazing as in a few moments the man had arrived at thest floor underground, the door slid open and he stepped out.


    The scientists were running series of tests when the man suddenly barged in, when the scientists saw him, they immediately stopped and bowed their heads, the man ignored them and walked towards Derek, he gazed at Derek for a while "he looks malnourished"


    The scientists trembled when they heard the man''s voice, the first man opened his mouth and tried to speak clearly but he failed "umm.. sir.. to meet up with the ... Amount you gave... we had no other option"


    "Is that so" he turned towards them and inquired with a soft voice "why haven''t you gotten any results, it''s been a month, we are not pleased"


    The scientists trembled when the man said ''we'' . Anytime these people are unhappy, nothing ends well.


    "From what I''ve seen, you must have thoroughly searched his body, good job but I''m still not satisfied. From now on we would move into the virtual world, we must find out the cause of his difference no matter the cost" he said softly, Derek''s life was worthless to him, but he wouldn''t let Derek die until he got what he wanted.


    "But sir, he may die, his body is already very unstable, i suggest we take it slowly" the woman voiced her thoughts.


    "Oh!... Are you disobeying my orders"


    His harmless voice caused the woman to tremble.


    "I would never disobey your orders" she uttered meekly.


    "Good, now let''s get to work"


    Immediately the door opened and two soldiers came in with a stretcher bed, the machine holding Derek released him and theyid Derek on the stretcher and cuffed him before pushing him out, all this while, Derek eyes were hollow, the constant torture had broken him, there was no iota of light in his eyes, he was now an empty shell.


    He was taken to a different room andid on a bed before a helmet connected with numerous wires was ced on his head, it was activated and Derek felt dizzy and slept.


    He suddenly appeared in a dark room with a green hazy light shining on him, he was sitting on a chair and a huge man who wore a mask walked towards him, he bent and ced his palms on Derek''s shoulders


    "You are a whole new world Derek, do not see this as a bad thing. Think of it this way.... You are indirectly saving thousands of lives because once we find out what makes you different, we could finally create an army strong enough to push back the nightmares, you could be humanity''s savior, this is an opportunity anyone would die for and it was given to you... All you have to do is sit tight and let us extract it".


    He gazed into Derek''s unresponsive eyes and chuckled, he turned and walked away.


    He stood behind arge ss see-through wall with two people; a boy and a girl in their early twenties, they watched expressionlessly as Derek screamed while the machines cut him open.


    The boy smirked and leaned closer while the girl was a little pale, they were both scions in the organization, the positions of their parents were even higher than the masked man standing with them.


    "I do not understand why we have to stand, it''s unpleasant and I need a seat and a snack too" the boy ordered while staring at the bloodied screaming Derek with an amusing gaze.


    "Didn''t you hear him?" The huge man turned to a soldier who stood guard, he hurriedly nodded and left the room.


    "What a fool, it''s a virtual world and he went to find a chair." The boy scoffed while a chair suddenly appeared and he sat down, arge bowl of popcorn appeared on a stool close to him, he smirked and shook his index finger at the girl.


    She knew he was boasting about his so-called spatial ring.


    "You do know those things are childish, spatial ring.. what rubbish, you waste your time watching movies that you''re now stupid" that girl scowled and pressed a button on the wall a chair appeared and she sat down, this was the virtual world where anything was almost possible but she liked to remain real unlike the fool beside her.


    "Heh... At least I''ve been with most of the female actors and to be honest, they were fun" the boy snickered while emphasizing hisst words.


    The girl''s face turned red and she red at the boy, her thoughts were just to smash her fist at that cocky face of his, this is the reason she hates most men, they couldn''t control themselves when they see a beautiful woman "how disgusting".


    "Whatever!, You can''t change a thing"


    She ignored him, her face turned pale when she saw the machine removing some bloodied parts from Derek''s body.


    Outside, Derek''s body began to spasm to the extent of the bed shaking and the metals creaking.


    "I don''t think he can handle it any longer, we need to stop now or we lose him" the woman shouted.


    The other two nodded and switched off the machine and Derek came back from the virtual world but his body was still spasming so they had to hold him and IV him.


    The masked man and the two scions never bothered about Derek''s condition, they entered the exclusive elevator and it took them back to the rooftop, while they walked towards the helicopter the masked man turned to them.


    "So what do you think about our new resource?" he inquired.


    "Nothing worth mentioning, he''s totally useless, can''t even endure for ten minutes, what a weakling" the boy scowled.


    "He''s a prime resource but the downsides are also numerous and the main one is, he may notst" the girl said after a brief thought.


    "You''re right, that''s the reason we need to find answers fast, the human body isplicated and may fail at any time" the masked man responded.


    The boy scoffed and entered the helicopter, and a few minutester they left the building, disappearing into the bright clouds and sunny sky.


    (Author''s note; if you have any question about the difference in the stronghold, air it... I feel some people haven''t understood yet. Also pls I said add to your library not remove, it''s pretty sensitive to a new author like me to see collections dropping instead of increasing. Can you guys not remove it from your library... I''ll really appreciate it)

 Chapter 25: Two months... The trio

    <h4>Chapter 25: Two months... The trio</h4>


    Two monthster...


    "So what exactly do you want to buy?"


    Questioned a beautiful Asian girl clothed in a white jacket and white top which tightened around her chest area, enhancing her ample C-cup boobs, her slim waist and wide hips came down to a tight ck pants and ck heeled boots.


    Her fluttering hair exposed her glossy white skin, small well ced nose and an attractive full lips, she slightly turned to the girl sitting beside her before focusing on the road, the vehicle she rode was a new sports car, a zitro powered one.


    The blue light waves, left a long trail as she zoomed past many vehicles on the road, with some annoyed drivers cursing at her reckless driving.


    "Li Mei Slow down!, ever since you got this car you''ve been driving like a Maniac seeking death, you''re a teleporter but I''m a normal human, well I''m smart, but still normal!" A lean boy with huge sses yelled while he gripped his seat tightly, he felt the seat belt wasn''t strong enough to protect him from Li Mei''s crazy driving.


    The girl seating besides Li Mei chuckled, she had a Bob haircut which emphasized her exquisite face, though not as beautiful as Li Mei, she was a hot potato for the guys, unlike Li Mei she wore loose clothes but behind her bogus clothes was a girl was a nice shape and guns, yes guns.


    Jiayi''s lips curled up " I heard they''ve got a good weapon on sale tonight"


    Li Mei immediately lost interest, teleporters don''t really rely on weapons so she had less interest on them, but someone else was interested.


    "What kind of weapon are we talking about" the boy at the back seat asked while he adjusted his huge sses.


    "From the info, it''s a special pistol used by the government''s top forces, I heard that a single bullet could pierce through a yellow level night beast" jiayi uttered with awe.


    "Hmmm.... Such a weapon could be of great use to us.." he hasn''t even finish when Li Mei groaned, she listlessly stared at the road as she muttered "and here we go again".


    "We need to buy it and I mean at all cost, I could dismantle it, research on it, and create a replica, this is an opportunity to make huge amount of money" he hollered with his eyes boring holes into Li Mei''s back.


    "I''m not going to waste hard earned money on some weapon that has only one magazine, with that smart brain of yours, you should have figured out that the bullets might not be a mainstream one" Li Mei rejected him instantly.


    "You say hard earned money, but you just wasted it on this car, we have other cars but you just had to buy a zitro car" Li Wei scowled.


    Jiayi sighed, Li Mei and her brother always argue and it''s almost on everything "I''m the one buying the gun so can you two just shut up! Li Mei focus on the road and Wei, just do whatever you were doing before this conversation started" her voice shut the two up.


    "My girlfriend asked for something and I''m out of cash so can you...." Li Wei couldn''t finish as the two girls yelled.


    "Shut up!!"


    Li Mei stuck out her tongue and snickered "you''re a man, you are not supposed to ask us"


    "But you''re my sister!!" Li Wei hollered with a wronged expression.


    "I suggest you close your mouth or you might swallow a big" Li Mei scowled.


    Li Wei closed his mouth but he still red at her, he knew she couldn''t see his ring gaze but she could feel it and he was right, Li Mei squirmed a little and finally epted defeat.


    "If it''s at an eptable price, I will buy one for you" she muttered while biting her lower lip.


    "And.." he pushed on.


    "I will also give you money to buy what you want" she uttered while sighing helplessly, she couldn''t leave her little brother angry and emotionally hurt but the annoying fact was, he had found her weakness for him and always used it.


    Li Wei smiled victoriously, he rxed on the soft seat and imagined the happy expression his girlfriend will have when he shows her the gift and yes she didn''t ask him for anything, he lied so he could get money to buy something expensive for her.


    Jiayi shook her head "you''ve got to stop petting him, he''s an adult!"


    "I''m not petting him!" Li Mei retorted.


    "Okay, your choice" jiayi shrugged "so what kind of mission did you do for that organization to pay you such a huge amount" she questioned.


    "I''m also confused, I just stole two strange identical daggers from a military base and there was nothing really special about it" Li Mei''s soft brows furrowed.


    "Who cares, it''s just a dagger" Li Wei said bluntly.


    Both girls shrugged and an appealing smile formed on Li Mei''s lips as she increased the pressure on the gas pedal.


    The speed of the car entered a different level, with everything shing before Li Wei''s eyes while he screamed.


    Soon, they arrived at a twelve story building with an entire body of dark blue ss and white linings. Li Mei parked the hover car and stepped out of the vehicle, she was 173 cm tall with an amazing hourss figure.


    "I don''t want to waste my time here so we have to be quick" she said strictly, the other two nodded and followed her.


    When they entered the building, their first sight was arge space without any demarcations, only white walls, white carpet tiles and pirs.


    "Cool" Li Wei praised.


    They went to the receptionist and she took their cards and directed them to a different ce, there was no search about weapons because in a ce where superhumans and teleporters gather, confiscating weapons was stupid and amateurish.


    The entered a different floor with people everywhere, some wore strange attires but no one cared, when the three entered, many people looked at them and the hall erupted with whispers.


    "It''s the night queen, fuck! she''s so beautiful"


    "I heard she has a record of killing over three hundred nightmares"


    "You heard.. I''ve seen her record, it''s 396 to be exact, and it may have increased since then"


    While they walked, a guy salivated at Li Mei''s round bouncing ass, his eyes were glued to them and he didn''t even know when he began walking towards her.


    "I''ve told you, stop wearing such provocative clothes, look at what you''ve done to some poor men" jiayi chuckled softly.


    Li Mei smiled but her eyes shed coldly, for her, men could only stare and that''s where it ends.


    A light pping sound echoed as a small devicetched on the drooling man''s fore head, he was stunned, he raised his hands and touched his head, immediately he touched the device, his body spasmed and he fell to the ground twitching with foam pouring out of his mouth.


    "Li Wei, that''s was mean, he did nothing wrong" jiayiined but her eyes were filled with disdain, such foolish men who couldn''t control themselves were the worst.


    Li Wei scoffed "he over stared".


    "That young boy is the famous tech brain?" a middle aged man in a brown hood asked the guy close to him.


    "Yeah, he''s the younger brother of the night queen, I heard she spoils him".


    "I don''t believe that cold hearted woman can spoil anyone" the man retorted.


    "Well I heard and the other girl, that''s the famous she hulk"


    The man''s eyes widened "she''s the one with overpowered strength" he gasped.


    "Yeah, she''s kinda lucky, getting such an advantage from the experiment is super rare".


    Li Mei, jiayi and Li Wei sat at a round table, Li Wei stood up and went to get a drink and a blonde man suddenly appeared and sat on Li Wei''s chair while smiling at the twodies.


    "Hellodies"


    They both smiled as they knew him, though their rtionship was not close "I never knew you would be interested hot weapons" Li Mei said with arched brows.


    The blonde man chuckled "I heard there may be a nightmare attack soon, so I need every extra protection I can find, you can never be fully prepared in the outside world.." suddenly he felt someone directing an angry gaze at him so he turned.


    "Calm down babe, I won''t go for yours, there are five guns right, you get one and I grab another" he exined to jiayi who was ring at him.


    As he stared at jiayi, his brows arched, his eyes shed with a dull light and he chuckled "you''ve got thestest silencer brand huh!.. good"


    Jiayi leaned close to him "if you use that robotic eyes on me again, I will dig them out" she threatened with cold eyes, no girl would ever enjoy the feeling of a guy seeing through your clothes especially if it was without permission.


    Li Mei smiled softly but her eyes gleamed dangerously, the blonde man Chuckled "I''m sorry, I really am! And I was wondering if you girls would like to team up, it''s going to be a great haul when the nightmares attack".


    The faces of both girls scrunched up and they were about to reject when..


    "We ept!" Li Wei hollered, the two girls red at him but he ignored them.


    "We''ll split it 60-40 agreed!" Li Wei added.


    The blonde man smiled and stretched out his hand "agreed" he chortled while he shook with Li Wei.


    He got up and walked away while Li Wei faced the two angry girls who were ready to give him a pounding.

 Chapter 26: Awoken soul.. vengeance re-emerges

    <h4>Chapter 26: Awoken soul.. vengeance re-emerges</h4>


    "Look, this is the best period to earn big, the organizations, especially ones like these would pay big for nightmare bodies and who gets a good well killed nightmare other than hunters...." He stopped, so his words could skin in andy firm foundations in their minds.


    "And.." Li Mei pressed on.


    They needed more convincing "and with our reputation, many organizations would surely look for us and robo eyes over there would be a great helper, because his team has at least five people, including him, it''s six people who would take forty percent while we take sixty, twenty for each of us, what''s better than this" his alluring facts caused the girls to nod.


    "See.. I''m always thinking of our benefits" he chuckled while he sat down and dropped the three cans of drinks he got.


    "You do know that his name is not robo eyes, right?"


    Li Wei turned to jiayi who was waiting for his answer and scoffed "who cares, robo eyes is more catchy". Both girlsughed, Li Wei wasn''t wrong, the name robo eyes was indeed catchy.


    ????


    "Arrgghh!!!... We''ve tried everything, everything!!... But no result, we''ve killed him countless times, sent him to fight; where he died miserably, tried our best to make him angry but he only threw a pathetic punch and fainted.... The soul expert also failed, the deadline is approaching and we''re stuck behind a huge unbreakable wall" a man d In a white protective suit screamed and stomped towards the pale white man who seemed dead, his lips were chapped and pale, it no longer had the normal pink color.


    He was hanging mid air with four huge machines gripping his limbs, the man d in white arrived and punched his face, his weakened body couldn''t handle it as his lips tore and small amount of blood trickled down his chin.


    "Hitting him won''t solve the problem, we need to find a different way because, I don''t..." While the second man was talking, Derek was immersed in the memories he had with his family. The very first time he appeared on Xon.


    * "He''s awake!!, I can''t believe it, my baby is finally awake" a woman with ck hair rushed towards the twelve years old boy who just opened his eyes after a long while. She embraced him and grabbed his face showering it with kisses, soon every part of the boy''s face was covered with red lip prints.


    A average built man rushed into the room with a small baby in his arms, the baby was two years old.


    The sides of the man''s eyes wrinkled as a huge smile appeared on his face, the young Derek stared at the happy faces of his family with both joy and shock.


    The small child took out the sweet in his mouth and offered it to Derek, the sweet was covered in saliva but Derek happily took it and put it in his mouth.


    The woman resumed kissing his face while he giggled and shouted "Mom... Mom!, Stop!" Well she never stopped.


    While his happy memories were ying in his head, the scientists were still talking.


    "No need to argue, the Z organization will soon arrive and we could plead to the higher ups for the machine exclusively owned by the them" the woman brought out a brilliant idea.


    "Yes, you''re right, we could search his memory, brilliant!!, The reason for his speciality must be hidden there" the first man was exhrated when he heard the woman''s idea.


    "The Z organization must have recruited a super genius, the marvellous works of such machine is both intriguing and magnificent, working with such a scientist would be life changing" the second man said with yearning eyes, if he could meet such a genius he dly die in peace.


    While they discussed, Derek''s loving memory halted as it shattered into pieces, his entire world shook as a name kept on reverberating in his mind.


    .. Z ORGANIZATION.


    The 86 billion neurons in his brain trembled and a deeply buried memory resurfaced, he could clearly hear the woman''s voice as she told him about the collusion of two organizations which caused the destruction of his home.


    The name Z organization kept ringing as it pierced deep into his being, Derek''s entire body vibrated and every muscle fiber began pulsing rhythmically, great changes were happening inside his body and it was going on at an insane rate.


    Dark mist began appearing from his core, his heart rate sped up and his head slowly came up.


    The scientists felt the air change, they turned and stared at Derek whose entire aura had changed, the first scientist snickered and walked towards Derek.


    With those machines holding Derek he believed nothing could set him free.


    When he got close, Derek''s had raised his head, his thick killing intent bore deep holes into the man who began to tremble.


    "Come back... This could be an opportunity" The second man said with an ted expression, they could find out more about his powers when it''s active, this was a rare chance and 201 dly gave it to them.


    He walked to the holo screen and selected an option which glowed with dim red light and the two huge machines became reinforced as thicker parts appeared and covered both of Derek''s hands, almost till his elbows.


    The first man nodded slowly but his eyes suddenly widened, his eyes almost popped out as he stared at the unimaginable scene before him.


    Loud creaking sounds began to echo as bluish green veins popped around Derek''s arms and he increased his strength.


    The smaller parts of the state of the art machine began to break and fall to the smooth white floor, the metallic sounds they gave as they collided with the tiles Pierced deeply into the trembling hearts of the scientists.


    They darted to the door and pressed the rm while running, they entered the elevator and shouted at the top of their voice.


    "Ground floor!!!"


    From the long wide corridor, they could see the raging Derek shouting as he fueled more power into his arms and the huge bolts holding the machines to the wall began slowly began to move out, the ear piercing sound it made while it was forcefully pulled out made the scientists cover their ears in pain.


    At a different room two floors higher, two long daggers began to vibrate with the engravings lighting up consecutively, rms began ring with red lights glowing brightly.


    "There''s an usual situation at the third floor" a guard d in ashbat clothes shouted with rm.


    "WARNING!!, ALL B.N GUARDS SHOULD HEAD TO THE LAST FLOOR, ALL B.N GUARDS SHOULD HEAD TO THE LAST FLOOR, IMMEDIATELY".


    The robotic voice shocked the soldier, his partners all marched towards the elevator so he had no choice but to follow.


    The final engraving lit up and the des of the daggers gleamed softly, it floated up and vanished, the entire underground floors entered a state of emergency. Troops of ash clothed guards, well equipped with powerful guns marched towards thest floor.


    BOOM! Thest bolt went out and the machines dropped powerlessly creating a loud sound as it hit the white carpet tiles creating a huge dent.


    Derek fell to the ground, he gripped the light blue gown and tore it, only his boxers remained but he didn''t care, he groaned deeply whilst his muscles began squirming, his scars slowly disappeared and his muscle contours turned firm and sharp, ck mist slowly came out of his body.


    He stood up slowly, his Iris first turned silver, then like a contagious disease it began to spread till his entire pupils glowed silver, WHOOSH!!.


    He crossed his arms and curved daggers appeared on each in a reverse grip, silver light wrapped around the des in a me like manner, as his murderous aura enveloped the entire floor.

 Chapter 27: Murderous aura

    <h4>Chapter 27: Murderous aura</h4>


    DING! The elevator opened and three well armed guards came out with their fingers at the trigger ready to shoot at any irregrities.


    They slowly marched towards the door which was at the end of the corridor, the lights on the wall now had a red glow creating an eerie atmosphere. The guard at the front gave hand signals and the other two nodded and moved towards the two thinner corridors which connected to the wide one to form a T shape.


    The first guard continued moving, he finally arrived at the door and it automatically opened, before he could scan the room, a pale hand shot out and gripped his throat.


    Derek stared at the guard who was struggling to breathe while trying to hit him, his silver eye glowed with brutality as with each step he took out of the room his grip became stronger, mild cracking sounds echoed.


    The guard''s body twitched a little before he became still, Derek had crushed his neck, he released his grip and the man fell to the ground.


    Thud.


    He stretched his hand and his dagger which he had pierced into the wall vanished and appeared in his hand. The two guards heard the sound and turned back, they slowly marched towards the wide corridor with heightened vignce.


    They both saw themselves from the corridor and when they reached the main wide corridor, only the body of the first guardid there.


    "Something''s wrong, where''s the man?" The second guard asked while turning back, they didn''t bother about their dead partner because their lives were at stake. The red lights became a problem as it had reduced their vision, the entire ce was dark with only blinking red lights.


    "I can''t get any reading but I..."


    "But what?" The second guard shouted when the third guard stopped talking, he turned and saw his partner staring at a tall man surrounded by a ck mist with silver torches for eyes, even with the dull lights, his presence was heavily announced as his silver eyes shone with such ominous intensity that the red lights couldn''t evenpare.


    The second guard raised his gun and tightly pressed his trigger. mes spilled out as golden bullets sped towards the empty corridor, wait empty!.


    The second guard''s eyes widened but it was already toote, a spinning dagger engulfed in silver mes swooshed towards him, the guard couldn''t react to its speed as it arrived before him. Instantly, Derek appeared and elbowed the guard''s jaws.


    The impact from Derek''s blow lifted the guard off his feet and he flew like a ragdoll.


    The third guard regained his senses, he cocked his gun and fired, WHOOSH! Derek appeared, his precision was amazing as he appeared two inches under the me spitting muzzle.


    The sight of the guard''s eyes slowly widening erged in his pupils as his lips curled up and he shed upwards with the same momentum he threw his eastern dagger, the guard held his throat and gurgled as blood spilled out form a long slit which perfectly revealed itself, but that wasn''t enough as Derek appeared at his back and shed backwards while leaning forward, the sound of his de slicing through flesh unhindered mildly rang and the guard knelt on the floor whilst his head rolled out and fell on the floor with disbelief clouding his eyes which had lost its light, a red fountain bursted out from his neck as the guard''s body powerlessly slumped to the ground.


    WHOOSH! Derek appeared at the elevator, as the door closed, he saw the second guard struggling to stand up. Derek''s blow almost got him unconscious and his eyes were still blurry, though he survived Derek''s first attack, his fate was sealed the moment he tried to stand up.


    Derek''s arm left an afterimage and his dagger immediately appeared before the guard and stabbed through him, blood slowly dripped from the other end of the de and the guard fell, he was bewildered, who could throw such a fast dagger, he struggled to see his killer onest time but his eyes failed him as he fell into darkness.


    The elevator door closed and it took Derek up, his palms glowed silver and his dagger appeared while he tightly wrapped his fingers around the hilt.


    While in the elevator, Derek nced at his boxers and felt the need for clothes, his thoughts were interrupted as the door opened and Derek reacted immediately and threw his dagger for he sensed danger and truly...


    The elevator was devastated with bullet holes, six men stood with their guns aiming at the elevator, they could see Derek''s spinning dagger and began to shoot at it, then one of them raised his head and saw another dagger which had already arrived.


    "He''s not there!!" He screamed but it was toote, Derek appeared and he shed downwards, dividing a guard into two, he kicked another guard sending him to the wall as the guard created a spider web shaped crack on the white wall.


    Derek grabbed an iing gun as one of them tried to hit him with the back of his gun, Derek quickly turned towards him and head-butted the guard, too bad for the guard, he wasn''t wearing a helm, blood spilled from his split flesh at his forehead, the blood covered his face as his thoughts became muddy.


    Derekunched a back kick at the guard behind him, his feet collided with the guard''s vest and he also smashed against the wall and fainted directly.


    Derek focused on the guard who had a bloodied face, his pupils contracted and he leaped andunched a roundhouse kick, his feet collided with the soft flesh of the guard and his jaws dislocated with his head snapping with a loud sound and his body powerlessly fell straight to the white floor.


    Derek''s silver eyes turned to the remaining two who were trembling, the two of them were still new at their jobs and Derek''s strength scared the shit out of them.


    With the two daggers in both hands he slowly walked towards them, they fearfully dropped their guns and when Derek arrived, one slumped to the ground and began crying.


    "Please.... I have a daughter.." he couldn''t even finish as he heard Derek''s deep cold voice.


    "Shut your mouth"


    He nodded while trying to close his trembling lips with his hands, Derek shook his head and walked towards the elevator, he was heading towards the third floor.


    At the third floor 40 guards were waiting for Derek, the two floors had been confirmed negative, that meant the enemy would soon arrive at the third floor.


    The third floor opened and this time, Derek wasn''t careless, his daggers swiftly left his hands and swooshed towards the first four guards with insane speed, it lodged into one''s throat, the other three shot at the unfortunate guard but Derek didn''t appear there, he appeared at the location of the other dagger which was close to the ceiling, he noticed that the guards rarely looked up so he used it to his advantage.


    He appeared mid air and immediately vanished again, the guards faced the ceiling and fired but they had been deceived as Derek had appeared at the position of the first dagger, he brushed the second guard to the ground and stabbed his thighs "arrrrgggghhhh!!" A gut wrenching scream reverberated in the spacious corridor and Derek threw his other dagger towards the other guard and it swooshed towards him and pierced through his vest like butter whilst it lodged deeply into his heart.


    Derek saw thest guard point his gun at him, he stretched his other hand and directed the muzzle of the gun upwards and the bullets pierced the ceiling, Derek gripped the gun and pulled it and the guard staggered towards him, he shed at the neck of the guard screaming on the ground andunched a kick at thest guard, the one on the ground died instantly.


    While the other one mmed into the wall, not even two seconds passed and a dagger pierced through his throat, dying the wall red.


    The rms in the entire building began ring and guards ran towards the elevator heading towards the underground floors.


    "EMERGENCY!! ALL GUARDS IN THE BUILDING ARE TO HEAD UNDERGROUND, IMMEDIATELY!!"


    The loud robotic voice stunned the people who were chatting at the ground floor. The auction for the special guns had concluded but most of them remained, this was a huge organization''s building, they could get missions and also get to know big figures in the hunters rankings.


    "What is going on!" Li Wei muttered with furrowed brows.


    "I don''t know but it''s better we leave now" Li Mei said gravely, she had removed her jacket a while back and tied it around her waist which further emphasized her tiny waist, anything that could cause suchmotion for a huge organization wasn''t going to be good for hunters.


    Jiayi nodded and closed the briefcase containing a ck pistol with golden linings and a magazine with blue bullets, she got up and they walked towards the exit.


    Suddenly the holo screens all over the floor turned on and the bloodied scene of the underground floor was revealed.


    Everyone stared at the scene with different expressions, they saw a naked man, his insane teleporting speed and killing efficiency chilled their bones, suddenly Derek stopped.


    He raised his head and looked up, through the screen, they couldn''t see his face clearly because of the ck mist, but his chilling silver eyes were clearly visible, they pulsed with the dreadful feeling of death.


    Li Mei''s eyes widened as she stared at the dangerous being who seemed to be directly staring at her. She remembered those daggers, they were the very same daggers she stole three months ago.


    "We need to go, NOW!!" Li Mei yelled and ran towards the exit, both jiayi and Li Wei followed her.


    Derek hadpletely ughtered the forty guards as the elevator opened, he had arrived at the ground floor, it was Chaos as most of the hunters knew this was out of their league and ran but some were clouded by benefits and rushed towards Derek.


    Derek walked out of the elevator and his right dagger vibrated, the western dragon roared mildly and Derek raised his head and stared at the Asian girl who was running towards the exit. His sharp vision caught the image of a ck rose drawn on her shoulder.


    An intense urge to ughter came from the western dragon and it was solely directed at the Asian girl, Derek branded the image of the rose deep in his brain, a massive number of people were rushing towards him so he couldn''t get to the Asian girl.


    And his anger fueled his murderous aura which flooded the entire floor, Derek''s silver eyes gleamed with bloodthirsty light.


    Some weaker people slowed down, they felt like they were stuck in a quagmire. Li Wei who had gotten outside froze, sweat soaked his body and his mind struggled but his body refused to budge.


    When Li Mei saw it, she was terrified, how is this possible, only those people could do such a thing, how did she get herself into such a great disaster.


    Jiayi acted fast and lifted Li Wei with one hand and ran to the vehicle.


    Derek''s lips curled up and he slowly marched towards the crowd of both teleporters and superhumans running towards him, his slow steps had a mysterious rhythm, his silver eyes glowed more brightly as he smirked at the crowd, the time hade, time for vengeance and those who stood in his way, will face hisˇ­

 Chapter 28: A bloody slaughter... A choice

    <h4>Chapter 28: A bloody ughter... A choice</h4>


    BOOM!


    The sound of the ss wall shattering pierced into jiayi''s eardrums as a man shot through the ss wall and mmed heavily on the paved road, his eyes were wide open and his blood painted a dazzling background around him dying the pavement with its ominous red color.


    As hisst breath etched closer, regret shed through his eyes and his heart stopped beating, he should have ran when he had the chance.


    The pupils of Jiayi contracted when she saw the scene of more people; super humans and teleporters alike smashing against the ss wall, some shattering it while the others didn''t. Blood dyed the original blue ss, this was a bloody ughter.


    Li Mei ignited the car and blue waves came out from the spot where tires were supposed to be located, it rose a meter off the ground and Li Mei stepped on the gas pedal with all her might, with a smooth sound, the car zoomed off, racing onto the main road and disappearing into the darkness, leaving an ethereal trail of light blue waves.


    Derek stomped the ground and appeared before a superhuman who held a military dagger. ''He must have stolen it from the corpse of a soldier'' Derek concluded inwardly as he zoomed in on the dagger.


    He had dropped his dagger because it never let him enjoy the fight, a single sh would either kill or maim a guard or these stupid people around him, though killing them quickly was pleasant, itcked the exhrating feeling of sinking his fist into their skin.


    His pupils contracted and he deftly


    Step sided avoiding the dagger which the superhuman had thrusted whilst he grabbed the wrist of the super human. His ears twitched as something was approaching and it was fast, with no other choice. Derek bent backwards as a golden engraved dagger swooshed past his chest.


    He had to deal with this dumb dude in front of him before the teleporter arrives, while his thoughts ran, his body still moved as if every fiber of his muscles have been ingrained with such training, his arm tensed and he pulled the super human''s wrist with force and it dislodged from the joint.


    "Arrgghh!!!"


    A deep gut wrenching scream rang from the superhuman mouth, but his screams didn''t have any effect on Derek as he had to face the teleporter. His right ear twitched and he ducked as an air tearing punch swooshed past his head.


    His silver eyes pulsed, he had sighted a weakness, like a well oiled machine, his body instantly reacted and a deadly kick was instantlyunched at the teleporter''s thighs, "uhh!" The painful groan of the teleporter slithered into his ears and his lips curved into a devious smirk, he stretched both arms and grabbed the teleporter''s hair, the man couldn''t even react before his face greeted Derek''s knee.


    BAM! CRACK!


    The teleporter''s jaws shattered and he lifelessly fell to the ground, Derek couldn''t rx yet as the superhuman was still around the corner and as he thought, a punch wasunched towards his face, from the corners of his eyes, the sight of the lean man''s struggle was pathetic, he was like a wounded snake trying to fight a powerful bird of prey and there was only one result to such stupidity..


    "Tsk, another experiment", Derek mumbled as the man who threw the punch wasn''t the first superhuman, but he wasn''tining. He tilted his head and avoided the punch, his muscles tensed up and his palms lightly hit the lean man''s chest causing his to stumble backwards, he couldn''t understand Derek''s actions, but he didn''t need to, as Derek flipped forward,nding urately behind the lean man with his muscr arms wrapped around the man''s neck.


    Horror clouded the man''s eyes and he mumbled with trembling lips "plea..." His words halted with the entrance of a loud cracking sound, the man''s lifeless eyes was facing the opposite direction as Derek had twisted his neck in aplete 180ˇă


    Thud! The man''s body lightly hits the floor as his mangled neck would bring a week of nightmares to the receptionist whose eyes were nk, she had passed the point of fear.


    The superhuman who was still twitching due to the pain from his arm shuddered as the sight of the devilish figure surrounded by a ck mist approached, "get away from me, you monster!!" His yell made Derek stop, his eyes shed with indifference whilst his chilling voice echoed "Tsk, you were trying to kill me earlier weren''t you?"


    The man was stumped, he thought for a while but no possible good reason could surface and his nk face was all Derek needed.


    His eyes erged with the sight of Derek''s arms leaving an afterimage as this dreadful man took his military dagger and lodged it into his head.. wait his head, this was hisst thought as darkness clouded his world.


    Derek still wasn''t satisfied, his entire body trembled with killing intent and he rushed towards the others.


    **


    BOOM!


    The ss doors shattered with its shards flying towards different directions as a man flew out and mmed against a ck hover bus, the bus had the symbol of two letters ''B.N'' it was probably owned by this organization.


    Derek appeared and raised his foot, the man tried to speak but Derek''s leg was faster, his foot collided with the man''s chest causing the man to form a human imprint on the bus which caved slightly with several ribs breaking and piercing into his internal organs. Blood spurted out of his mouth and nose and he slowly slid to the ground.


    Derek''s ears twitched and he quickly turned back whilst his palm glowing with silver light and his dagger appeared as a loud nging sound echoed due to the collusion with another dagger which had golden engravings. He was more shocked when he saw the wielder, a sexy woman with huge boobs. WHOOSH! She disappeared and Derek Crossed both arms above his chest and the woman appeared with her heels colliding with his hard flesh.


    BAM!


    Derek slid back, he rolled to his right and the woman appeared at his previous position, she turned towards Derek and threw her dagger again, instantly appearing at his side. This shocked Derek because he had thrown a straight punch ahead of him thinking she would appear there, he couldn''t be more wrong..


    Though his body was slow his silver eyes closely followed the huge boobs woman''s movements, her de reflected the moonlight as it sped towards his flesh. He was in a vulnerable position and he had to act fast.


    Derek forced his body to twist in an ufortable position, narrowly escaping the cold de, still it left a long cut below his ribs but it was not deep enough to reduce hisbat ability.


    His feet lightly hit the paved ground andunched a kick at the woman''s jaws, with an unbeatable speed, his foot found its mark. BAM! She stumbled backwards.


    Derek paused and stared at her, other people would have their bones cracked or shattered by now but the woman was still okay, just a little dizzy.


    His mind rang danger and he rushed towards the woman, since she was dangerous he had to finish her when he still had the advantage. His dagger swiftly left his hand and spun towards the woman, she was still dizzy as the dagger arrived, ck mist coated the hilt and Derek appeared.


    He immediatelyunched a powerful punch, which appeared like a child''s y before the woman, she ducked and staggered back with a mocking chuckle escaping her lips.


    "Even With all those power, you are just too predictable, what a waste"


    Derek''s brows furrowed, he didn''t know what the woman meant but he didn''t care, he threw continuous punches but the woman avoided them like it was nothing, she gently pushed his abdomen and Derek retreated.


    The woman smirked andunched a roundhouse kick, BAM! Derek''s head twisted to his left, the pain left him paralyzed for a moment as he fell to the ground.


    The woman scowled, did this boy think he could win against a diamond ranked teleporter like her, she hadn''t even used her full strength.


    She slowly walked towards him, the sounds of her heels colliding with the pavement echoed in Derek''s ears, his silver eyes trembled and his muscles tensed, he sprung up and darted towards the woman, her eyes contract as she tilted her head and his well timed punch swooshed passed her hair missing her face with just an inch.


    She grabbed his thick arm and twisted it, but Derek''s arms were stronger than usual, multiple veins bulged on Derek''s arms and he waved his other hand with all his might.


    The loud sound of a reverberating p rang and the woman flew back and rolled on the ground, she stared at him with both embarrassment and boiling anger as she touched the burning red Palm print on her cheek.


    Derek blinked his eyes, he never knew that would work, strangely, ever since that Asian girl left, his anger had been reducing rapidly and his murderous thoughts were also retracting.


    He felt conflicted, he just pped a woman, he didn''t know what to do, should he apologize? Why should he apologize? She is his enemy.


    The western dragon trembled and Derek''s silver eyes shed, he walked towards the woman with one thought in his mind.


    "There was no room for pity during a battle, she crossed him and she would pay".


    All this while, the eastern dagger was silent, but Derek didn''t notice the abnormality of his daggers affecting him, especially the western.


    He watched the woman slowly stand up and readied a stance, he was beginning to wonder why she didn''t use her dagger''s ability the way he did.


    The air became still with the gap between them closing, when Derek finally reached an attacking range, rm bells began to ring loudly, it turned out the woman wasn''t the main source of the danger he felt.


    Derek ignored the woman and spun back but it was already toote and also a drastic mistake that someone with experience would never make.


    A long silver bullet sped towards him and the woman behind him lunged towards him with her dagger locked at the throbbing vein at his neck.


    It was a checkmate, there was no getting out of this, Derek was in trouble and a wrong decision will cause his death.


    But the question is, what is the right choice?.

 Chapter 29: Hes dead... What just happened!!

    <h4>Chapter 29: He''s dead... What just happened!!</h4>


    Derek was shocked when a sniper arrived and from the glimpse of me he saw the sniper was in the same building he ughtered his way out of.


    His thoughts were muddy as the silver bullet spiraling with such binding elegance which hid a killing blow sped towards him, he was stuck.. suddenly the silver light glowing at the engravings crept up to the eastern dragon and it shone with a mild silver light subconsciously prompting Derek the throw it.


    A mocking grin found its way to the woman''s face, there was no way Derek will survive this, they were fighting close to the bus and Derek had stupidly thrown his dagger directly towards the bus however before her widened eyes; the dagger disintegrated together with Derek as a sh of white lightening swooshed passed the bus and Derek was gone, he just phased passed the bus like a ghost!.


    WHOOSH! A bright white light shed and Derek appeared, he turned his head and saw the bus behind him, ''what just ha.... Argh!!" He screamed as he felt a thousand needles Piercing through bones and digging into his flesh whilst draining his strength like a vampire who hasn''t tasted blood for a long time.


    Beads of sweat covered Derek''s face and his sight took in double images, lifting his lead filled legs he took a step and staggered almost hitting the floor, and in his moment of weakness Derek forgot an enemy couldn''t be forgotten until he/she was dead and unfortunately for Derek..


    The silver bullet left an orange trail as it pierced into the thick slightly armored bus, the threat wasn''t gone as the sharp tip of the bullet opened revealing a smaller less sharper bullet which continued its mission, it Burst through the other part and collided with Derek who was still struggling to regain his footing.


    The impact lifted him off the ground and flung him to the distance. He rolled on the floor with blood gushing from his mouth like an opened tap, but at this critical moment his thoughts became clear, leaving this ce became a top priority for he couldn''t win against those two, with such a battered body.


    He looked down and the view of his bloodied chest and abdomen appeared before him, though he felt no pain from the wound which appeared to be at his left chest, his body which was bathed in crimson liquid told him otherwise, that bullet must have done more than just hit him.


    Whilst his thoughts ran, his eyes revealed no emotion. His vision was growing more blurry and even his hands began to appear in doubles, he raised his head and stared at darkness which enveloped the distance, the road seemed to Vanish into a different world as even with his current sight he couldn''t see through the eerie calmness that floated through the darkness.


    It waspletely different from where he stood, though there were lights the ce was devastated with blood and mangled bodies, it was horrible and heart grippingpared to the calm peaceful abode before him.


    The sound of the woman''s heels hitting the ground snapped him back to reality, she was close and his ears could pick up a slight change, the sniper must have noticed him as well. He still wondered why the woman hadn''t teleported straight to him, but now wasn''t the time to think about such unimportant things, he was severely injured and had to leave this ce immediately and so far only one possible option was presented before him, he had to run.


    But it wasn''t that easy as he felt a thick heavy cloud of anger whispering for him to turn back and kill, he clearly traced the root to the western dragon, his eyes contracted as confusion filled his eyes, what kind of medium is this and how wasn''t he able to find out before. The answerid right before him, a subtle glow rested atop The eastern dagger, it had interfered this time.


    The western dragon never understood the word retreat or run, but as the situation may have it, there was no other option. Derek had a strange feeling, the western dragon brought a strange connection that seemed universal, there was something strange with these daggers, they weren''t just spatial daggers.


    But he had no time to ponder, the eastern dagger left his hand and sped into the distance, immediately it left his palm Derek had already vanished. Appearing tens of meters ahead, therge fangs of darknessid before him, its stillness was quite stifling but Derek had no time for this as loud shots rang behind him, it seemed they decided to chase after him. His knees felt weak as they almost touched the ground, time was running out, he instantly threw his western dagger and it disappeared into the darkness, even with such thick darkness the silver glow from its de reassured Derek but shockingly he found out he didn''t teleport, how was this possible.. The dagger pierced through the asphalt road like butter and the silver glow flickering for a moment and died out, before him awaited the darkness which had consumed his dagger.


    This scene shocked Derek to his core, what was going on, he thought as a piercing pain shot through his mind, it felt like his head was being splitted, there was no injury on his body but his agonizing screams grew louder.


    "Uhhhh!!!" He screamed and fell to the ground once again, the sides of his vision began to darken and with much effort he stretched his hands towards the western dagger in the distance but it didn''t respond, even with his fading consciousness he still beckoned for it.


    BADUM! BADUM!! His bleeding heart thumped against his ribcage, sending tremors of itsst strength through his body. With his newly found strength his eastern dagger left his hands and he vanished. He appeared close to the western dagger and bent down, his fingers wrapped around its exquisite hilt and he pulled it out.


    His ck unreadable eyes scanned his dagger as various possibilities shed through his mind, he now understood, turning back he swore..


    "I will have my revenge" he muttered as his eyes glowed silver for a moment and disappeared like it never happened, unknown to Derek the western dagger trembled softly.


    He threw his dagger and vanished, he kept teleporting until he suddenly cked out in the middle of tearing through space, with his brain shut down, his teleportation was canceled and his momentum yed a different role... BAM! Derek mmed against the rough asphalt road and with every roll, his skin tore. Blood spilled and his chances of leaving this world came closer.


    Finally he stopped, Dereky unconscious with several disturbing injuries scarring his once sculpted body, his blood forming a crimson background which highly contrasted with the ck road.


    Few minutester, a white luxurious car was approaching the scene, a woman with blonde hair was at the back seat, there was a Holo screen showing the news about the alliance of the organizations and talks about it being a historical moment was all over the stronghold, the anchor seemed invigorated and he even went as far as demonstrating with his arms.


    His words were numb to the woman as her eyes were filled with countless thoughts, throughout these three months she had not archived a single thing in the organization, she was always in a bad mood and she even went as far as imprisoning Vera and promising that she would stay there for the rest of her life if they do not find "him".


    It has been three months and she had gradually lost hope, maybe he wasn''t even alive, Angel would be arriving the next day and she didn''t know how Luke would break the news to her.


    She turned to her watch and a screen popped out. She began to read some information. She had a meeting tomorrow so she had to be prepared.


    The vehicle slowly passed Derek and kept on moving, the driver saw the disturbing sight on the road but he felt it had nothing to do with him, besides with therge amount of blood that coated the road, that man was probably dead.


    "Seems like tomorrow''s news will have the picture of a naked dead man on it" he mumbled.


    "Did you say anything?" The blonde woman queried.


    "No ma''am, nothing at all, I was just thinking of the party we would host for Miss Angel" he gave a sincere smile, he didn''t want to bother her about a dead man, she had a lot on her te already.


    ".. I don''t know if any party will be hosted" the woman smiled wryly.


    "But why, an...." He couldn''t finish his words as the woman hollered "did you see that!"


    "What!, There''s nothing there ma''am" the driver squinted his eyes while looking forward but he did not see anything.


    Suddenly a silver light shed again, this time brighter.


    "Did you see it!!" The woman hollered this time louder.


    ""Yes, what is that" the driver mumbled with confusion.


    The woman turned back and muttered "it came from the back!".


    A woman hid behind a four story building and stared at Derek, she gripped her dagger tightly and etched towards the sidewalks, she instantly halted when she saw the car which had passed a while ago slowlying back, she stared at the iing car and turned to Derek, she gritted her teeth and decided.

 Chapter 30: Survival unknown

    <h4>Chapter 30: Survival unknown</h4>


    The car stopped and Jasmine rushed out. She arrived and saw a half dead man lying in his pool of blood, she stepped closer and his facial features clicked with the image branded to her brain.


    "Ralph! Come here quickly!"


    The driver who was a huge fat man waddled towards her, he squinted his small eyes when he saw Derek''s face.


    ''Isn''t he the man they''ve been searching for'', he screamed inwardly, he would have Unknowingly passed and when his boss finds out he passed this road there would be no mercy for him.


    "What are you doing, can''t you see his State! let''s take him to the car" Jasmine said while she tried to adjust her long gown.


    ''What!!'' Ralph screamed inwardly, when he saw Jasmine adjusting her gown his heart almost flew out.


    "Don''t bother ma''am he''s not heavy" Ralph shouted with panic and lifted Derek.


    When Jasmine saw the way Ralph carried Derek she yelled "be gentle!"


    Ralph nodded and ced Derek in a better position, while walking towards the car, he kept on grumbling inwardly.


    ''He''s unconscious but still trying to get me fired, what a wicked kid. I can''t believe at his age he would have such a cruel heart, what have I ever done to him? We haven''t even seen each other before or is it because I didn''t greet him when he came to the mansion, ha!... Kids of this era... So disrespectful and resentful.''


    He gentlyid Derek at the back seat with his head on Jasmine''sps, he closed the door and ran to the front. Shut his door and started the car, a deft reverse was made and the car zoomed off in the direction they came from.


    Hidden under the cover of darkness behind the flickering street lights, the woman''s face turned ugly, she had the chance to attack but it would be in suicide to attack a Crawford, she was just a diamond ranked teleporter. Compared to the crawfords she couldn''t even be seen as an ant.


    She covered her head with her hood and disappeared into the darkness.


    AT THE CRAWFORD''S MANSION...


    The beautiful gates opened and a long ck car drove through the driveway, it passed the lush flower garden which had recently bloomed with a nice fragrance clouding the vicinity attracting butterflies. The vehicle arrived at the front of the mansion and stopped.


    The door opened and two beauties came out. Angel, standing at 174cm tall, wore a bogus white top and military pants. The dark camouge was in line with her ck cap and fingerless gloves, though her clothes were loose it couldn''t hide her hourss shape.


    The guards clothed in ck suits gave an impression of a long spear as their cold eyes scanned the vicinity. When they saw their Miss, they nodded their heads as she walked in with her best friend Amelia, who was also d in the same attire, but her cap faced a different direction.


    "So is the guy here, let''s go meet him. I want to see the man who could ignore the our Angel, I''ll personally deal with him should he misbehave"


    "Enough Amelia, let''s go to the room" Angel chortled as she headed for the wide spiral stairs adorned with beautiful ivory color.


    Walking beside Angel, Amelia pouted as sheined about Rnd''s order, though she was exempted because of her already healed injury, she felt sad that her best friend would not be around for long.


    They hadn''t even reached the stairs when Angel noticed the abnormality, there was a slight tension in the air and as a soldier who studied the moment, she felt something was wrong.


    She looked around and noticed there were more guards than usual.


    Normally the guards were always hidden but now they were manning every possible position, she frowned and called one of them.


    "What''s going on?" She queried.


    "I''m sorry but I''m not permitted to speak about it" the guard answered monotonously.


    Angel frowned, it irked her that something was going on and she was exempted from knowing, her gem-like eyes contracted as deep words left her plump lips "what''s going on, tell me now!"


    The guard stared at her silently, Amelia frowned and dropped her bag to the ground, she grabbed a hilt and a light de swooshed out, she looked around, counting the number of guards around them.


    "They were ordered by me!" A voice broke the tense situation, both Angel and Amelia turned to the sitting room and Luke walked out. His gray hair had drastically increased and when Angel saw it she frowned, she ignored the guard and walked to her dad.


    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    "Angel I think you need to rest, we''ll talk tomorrow" Luke''s deep authoritative voice echoed within the delicate walls of her ears.


    She pouted and nodded reluctantly, as she turned back Luke''s watch lit up and a hologram of Jasmine appeared.


    "Luke I''ve found him, but he''s in a critical state, I need you here and please be quick!"


    Luke regretted epting the call in front of Angel and true to his thoughts, Angel''s eyes were filled with a lot of questions that if written down in a scroll, its length could reach the gates.


    He exhaled loudly"it''s about Derek"


    ****


    A hover car sped into thepound of a huge fifteen story building, three people hurriedly opened the door and dashed into the building, everyone in the hall was stunned when the saw Luke crawford; a top figure running towards the elevator with two girls in ck camouge pants and boots, although the girls wore caps, their long white hair were still visible and it gave a slight hint of their identities.


    In this dark era the most famous people are teleporters and soldiers, so many people on the floor knew the white haired twins. They were very popr on the inte with a huge fan base of millions.


    The movement of the elevator had never been this slow for Angel, from what she could sum up, Derek had gone missing for three months now and her ''second mother'' was indirectly a cause of his quick capture.


    The door opened and they rushed towards the room Jasmine had told them toe to.


    Angel''s eyes trembled when she saw Derek on a surgical bed, his entire body was covered in blood, his skin was so pale that no one would believe he was alive.


    She couldn''t enter the room and could only watch from the see through ss, she saw her mother in her sparkling surgical clothes operating on Derek with different surgical equipment deftly working its way in and out of Derek.


    A thickyer of transparent liquid coated her eyes and the skin beneath her eyes turned red "what happened to his heart!" She yelled and turned to her dad. Luke couldn''t bear the look his daughter gave him. For the first time in a long time the great man lowered his head. He was a major general with tens of thousands under hismand but here he stood powerless as he watched his daughter shed tears.


    He watched as Angel hugged Amelia and bailed her heart out, he knew his daughter was a girl that almost never showed her emotions and the number of times she cried could be counted with one hand.


    He felt his heart squeeze as he stared at his wife trying to save Derek''s life but from the expressions of the other surgeons the chances of Derek''s survival was minimal.


    He couldn''t find any positive words because the probability of Derek surviving may not even reach the number zero, a heart wound was a death wound especially when caused by a bullet.


    "He''s going to be fine. '''' Amelia softly padded Angel''s trembling back with moist eyes. She felt her heart trembling as it threatened to break, she was filled with so much pain but couldn''t show it.


    Luke suddenly frowned and left the room, Angel had also noticed the sudden change in the air, her eyes shed with chilling light and she bolted out of the room.


    "Angel!!" Amelia shouted, the ss wall was also soundproof so the surgery was still going on peacefully.


    Luke felt a harsh wind swoosh past him and he caught a sh of white hair before it disappeared, Amelia ran out of the room and Luke queried "what happened!"


    "I don''t know, she just rushed out" Amelia exined while she ran after Angel with Luke.


    The elevator opened and Angel darted out, she raced towards the exit, when she was close the door opened and she dashed out.


    She ran on the sidewalk with increasing pace racing past tall ss buildings with exotic symbols boldly written on them and they were built symmetrically producing a perfect and constructive air fitting this sector. She was like a flicker to the pedestrians as she maneuvered through them. It was a stunning sight as most cars stopped and winded down their windows whilst they gazed at the beautiful girl with fluttering white hair running on the sidewalks.


    Angel made a sharp turn as the soles of her boot grinded against the paved blocks without losing her momentum she dashed into a different building which was a ten story building.


    Both the guards and the receptionist couldn''t even react as she bolted past them, the building was quite Spartan as even the chairs were few but she didn''t care as her watch began blinking, her Ruby eyes locked on it and the message made her luscious lips curl up.


    [ 8th floor!] The message kept blinking with the senderˇ­.

 Chapter 31: Will you forgive me?

    <h4>Chapter 31: Will you forgive me?</h4>


    And the sender was anonymous.. though perplexed, she moved towards her target.


    She arrived at a door and typed the code which came with the message. With a mild sound, the door opened. At the window, a man squatted while aiming with a long ck gun, the muzzle pointed to the exact spot Derek''s operation was going on.


    The sound of the door opening slithered deep in his ears and he snapped his head. His brown eyes widened, and he released his grip and left his gun. A whistle left his lips while he gazed at Angel''s shape. Though her clothes were kinda bogus, they couldn''t hide her enticing shape.


    "Such beauty. " A low gasp left his mouth as his eyes went up to her face and her plump lips caught his attention. He gulped and a particr part of his body turned hard as he examined the unbelievable beauty before him.


    "Hello,e closer," he said in a raspy voice. He thought she was a present sent to him by the manager of this closing hotel. " This would totally settle up your debt, old coot,'' he chortled inwardly.


    Angel tilted her head before walking towards him, when she was within his range he stretched his arms, Angel softly grabbed his palm before the man could relish the feeling she tightened her grip and pulled him towards her, she watched him stagger forward and sheunched an uppercut; the punch caused the man to turn dizzy. Angel sneered and twisted her waist,unching a kick at his chest.


    BAM!.


    The man flew and fell into the huge cartons arranged in the room. Angel rushed towards him but the man had finally realized the situation. He noticed Angel''s clothes were not cosy, the badge was real.


    Angel saw him stand up and throw two straight air-tearing punches, she dogged them and her knees collided with his abdomen.


    The man''s eyes bulged and spit flew out from his wide opened mouth, Angel didn''t give any breathing space, she jumped andunched another kick.


    BAM.


    The man groaned and fell to the ground, a clear print of Angel''s boots appeared on his face, he coughed blood and slowly raised his head.


    He saw the girl stare at him coldly, her cold calcting eyes held a murderous glint to them, he chuckled and suddenly brought out a dagger hidden at his back and lunged at Angel.


    He stabbed Continuously but she twisted her body avoiding his attacks, her slender arms swooshed out and gripped the man''s arms instantly twisting it as cracking sound echoed in the spacious room.


    "Arrgghh!!" The man screamed and his dagger fell to the ground producing a clunking sound, a ruthless light shed through her Ruby eyes and she grabbed the man''s head and her knees jammed his jaws Continuously till he could no longer scream.


    Angel released her grip and the man powerlessly fell to the ground.


    Angel came down to the ground floor while dragging a disfigured man, the ce which was scanty was now void of any soul, she looked round and not even the receptionist was found, the exit doors opened and four huge men walked in, they approached Angel and grabbed the disfigured man and took him towards the exit.


    Angel came out and saw her dad leaning on a hover car with folded arms, the golden edge of his sses gleamed when a vehicle passed the road, his eyes possessed a strange light and Angel knew she had done something, her dad''s gaze was a reminder as that was his, you messed up look.


    "You acted recklessly, you could have been caught on tape"


    Angel lowered her head, she had acted out of impulse, everything about Derek made her act differently no matter how she tried to act rationally.


    Luke chuckled and embraced her "don''t worry, we won''t lose him, we''ve got a recement for his heart"


    "What!.. how?" Angel shouted with wide eyes, with the advance in technology, the sick poption reduced and now they fought against nightmares. The soldiers had swiped away all important medical needs so it was almost impossible to find a heart for Derek with the short timeline.


    Luke turned to the disfigured man being carried away and a cold light shed deep within his eyes.


    Angel was confused, what was going on and how did her father find a recement this fast.


    "We need to go, we will be back tomorrow after breakfast" Luke said.


    "No! Let me stay, please dad" Angel pleaded with puppy eyes .


    "Okay we will be back before breakfast" Lukepromised but he would never allow Angel to witness what would happen tonight.


    Angel reluctantly agreed and entered the vehicle with her dad "where''s Amelia?" She queried.


    "She''s waiting at the front, I told her to wait there" Luke replied.


    "Oh... Okay".


    The next morning..


    Derek''s headid on soft thighs and Angel stroked his pale forehead, she listened to his steady breathing and joy bloomed in her heart, her slender fingers trailed through every contour on his face and she smiled.


    Derek suddenly gripped her other hand and memories of their time together flooded into her head, then she wasn''t as strong minded as she was now and always feared many things.


    Derek would always grip her hand and assure her, a sad smile appeared on her face as she thought if they would ever return to how they were.


    Would Derek ever forgive her? This question kept ringing in her head even when she tried to ignore it.


    She held Derek''s palm tightly and softly rubbed it with her thumb.


    "Can you please forgive me" she muttered softly while her eyes became moist, she was deeply sorry but Derek had to listen to her first for her to exin.


    Jasmine walked towards her and patted her back "he''ll be back, he just needs time"


    Angel nodded, her beeped and she gently ced Derek''s head on the pillow and walked out, she stood at the long corridor and epted the call, Rnd appeared.


    "We''ve got a mission, I know it''s earlier than expected but I have no choice, I need you back at base by noon"


    Angel''s lips pressed together "I understand, me and Amelia would be there"


    "Amelia is out of this one, she needs to rest" Rnd spoke.


    "Alright I''ll be there" Angel said softly.


    Rnd nodded and disconnected the call. Angel went back to the room and when Jasmine saw her dejected face she chuckled "Rnd called"


    Angel nodded "your missions are much, recently, is it because of the nightmares?" Jasmine queried with raised brows.


    "Yeah, from the information they are sure to attack, the closest safe hold is currently being turned into a military base, with thousands of mechas being transported, the numbers of the nightmares this time is double the previous one" Angel exined while turning herp to a pillow for Derek once more.


    Jasmine frowned, the reason for the nightmares restlessness was already known but their numbers this time was nerve wracking. She focused on the unconscious Derek.


    "His body is in serious need for nutrition and it might take a couple of weeks for him to recover fully" she exined to her daughter whose eyes never left Derek''s face.


    Angel couldn''t even respond before Jasmine continued "this is the first time you show your true emotions in a long time"


    Angel turned to her mother with wide eyes "yes we know that you hide under that facade of a calm perfect girl and we''re sorry, sometimes positions have their cons, nothing can be all good even rtionships.." Jasmine said softly while she came close to Angel.


    "You''re fully grown and you need to know something... Having feelings for someone though a great thing which seems almost fully positive, has its cons... And it''s your heart, it no longer belongs to you when you truly love someone and believe me dear... It''s the greatest thing as it is the worst thing..... It can save and so can it destroy, I need you to fully understand this before you really decide to have anything with Derek because he may not give you his heart again... And it will forever hurt you if you continue to grow feelings for him".


    Angel lowered her head with her eyes shing with different thoughts "I know Derek doesn''t hate me and that''s good enough for now" she muttered and stood up, Jasmine felt her heart quake when she saw her daughter''s sad smile.


    "Come here honey, we''re here for you alright" Jasmine''s soft tone slightly calmed Angel as sheid in her mother''s embrace.


    Jasmine stared at the unconscious Derek and hoped things would not turn out as she said because Angel may never recover from it.


    Amelia watched all these from the corridor, she had arrived a while ago and stopped when she heard what Jasmine was saying, unknown to Jasmine she was talking to two people, both beautiful girls, both best friends and surprisingly they both have feelings for the same man and the result of such a scenario was unknown.


    While Derek''s situation was finally resolved, at a different ce Derek''s actions were still being discussed and their schemes ran deep.

 Chapter 32: B.N plots

    <h4>Chapter 32: B.N plots</h4>


    On a massive holovision a ferocious battle yed out between a pale naked man and heavily armed guards clothed in ashbat clothes with the symbol B.N on the right part of their vest.


    The man''s quick decisions, cold smoldering gaze and fast reflexes were all clearly disyed on the screen, the elevator slowly opened and a naked man tightly gripping two curved daggers appeared with his silver glowing eyes seething with pure rage, he raised his blood stained dagger and pointed at the crowd of shocked people... And the video paused.


    Six men seated on a U shaped conference table withdrew their gaze from the screen and turned to the huge ck haired man, seated at the top seat.


    The man rested his elbows on the table and pressed both palms together while his eyes shed intermittently, he turned to the masked man standing at his right.


    "little ck, How do you exin this?"


    Hearing his voice the masked Man''s brows furrowed deeply, he wasn''t at fault, the probability of the 201 escaping was never expected nor predicted by anyone in this room. But as the only person who had seen theb rat in person, he had to exin what he noticed about the prime resource.


    "This was really unexpected, I had visited resource 201 a few days ago, he was aplete shell, not even a full thought could shed through his head, he had be a presentable resource although feeble he wouldst, how could I know that he would turn into a rampaging beast few days after?!"


    Little ck refused to ept the me, his nose red and he clenched his fist. If these bastards thought they could throw him to the bloody fangs of the director, they had another thinging.


    "Is that an excuse, you were sent to find out the reason for the dy, but you clearly didn''t do your job, did you? Little ck!" A bespectacled man in white suit yelled furiously while putting heavy emphasis when saying ck''s name.


    ''Checkmate ck, I would like to see how you get out of this one'', he snickered inwardly.


    Little ck''s face changed, his breathing spiked and he nced at the other men only to see them look back at him with expressionless faces, he gritted his teeth and his eyes shed with an ominous glow.


    He knew behind those facades these men wereughing at him, he had already been chosen as the bait, he turned to the huge man only to see his indifferent gaze while he repeatedly tapped his index finger on the table


    He chuckled dryly, if he was going down, he would surely take four eyes (bespectacled man) with him.


    "Oh... Am I at fault now, what about the elite guards you were supposed to send, where were they?"


    He leaned forward with both brows raised as an insane smile formed under his mask, he walked towards the screen and waved his arms.


    The image of a guard kneeling and trembling with fear was clearly shone, even the tears and snot on his face was vivid.


    Little ck smiled while staring at the image which was so beautiful in his eyes, as beautiful as the revenge he was about to dish out, he tilted his head and pointed to the screen "is that an elite soldier, huh!.. All I see is a spineless man given a uniform and a gun!"


    The bespectacled man suddenly felt several eyes boring holes into his body, his back was instantly covered with cold sweat, the abrupt change caught him off guard, his lips trembled and he gulped forcefully, he slowly turned his head and the gaze of the huge man caused his heart to sink.


    The huge man''s lips curled down into a frown "exin yourself".


    Beads of sweat covered his forehead "with the recent situation with the crawfords, the experienced guards were sent to protect our bigger branches, I could only send recruits to the research base, besides that was the least ce the crawfords would attack"


    His words calmed the tense air and he took a deep breath, he never felt the air could be so wonderful, he raised his head and red at little ck, with a belly full of anger and nowhere to blow it off, he could only clench is fist, his nails dug deep into his flesh but he didn''t care, when harming himself didn''t seem to help, he took deep breaths but his face scrunched up even more.


    Little ck snickered inwardly,''what a fool''.


    An old man seating at the other end tapped the table twice and everyone looked at him "you all, have ignored the bigger picture here, 201 has revealed his ability himself and from what I see, it''s glorious, now don''t you think we should be talking about getting him back" he smiled exposing his gleaming white teeth.


    "His ability to utilize two mediums is amazing, imagine an army of such capabilities" one of them who wore ab coat uttered with a fascinating glow in his brown eyes.


    The others ignored him as he was only brought to this board because of his achievements in the technological sector. They turned to Skull Head who was currently speaking.


    "Both his speed, reactions and reflexes are top notch for a teleporter who hasn''t evolved, I say we send men for him, this time we use him as a weapon instead of a resource, he''d be more useful that way"


    Skull Head wore a tight ck suit and a mask with the image of a white skull on it.


    "Tsk.. you''re not wrong, Skull, but you are a fighter, leave the thinking to us... The best way to utilize him is as a resource, imagine how much we could make and grow if we keep using his blood for the new drugs, we could have a certain Monopoly over the superhumans and teleporters''''


    The old man scowled, he squinted his eyes which added more wrinkles to his face and gazed at the man at the top seat who hadn''t spoken for a while now.


    "Old coot!, stop deceiving yourself, we all know you need his blood to keep your body stabilized, we are talking about the benefits of the organization not an old dying man" little ck snarled.


    The old man ignored the little brat''s words and focused on the huge man, he was the decision maker and he trusted he would not make a wrong choice or he would report to the director.


    Whilst everyone looked at him, the huge man did not even spare them a nce, he turned to the masked woman who stood at his left, she was clothed in ck skin tight clothes and knee high heeled boots.


    Different thoughts shed through his head, he pressed a button on his chair and it slowly turned, with his back facing the board members he stared at the floor-to-ceiling ss window, his calm act brought a different effect to the board members, even with the conditioning the room felt hot to them, the bespectacled man nced at the huge man nervously.


    ''speak!!...'' he screamed inwardly.


    "Skull Head, what do you think of his capabilities?" The huge man''s deep voice echoed throughout the spacious conference room.


    "He''s too pathetic, hecks training, experience and knowledge, he would have been killed by that diamond ranked woman if she wasn''t ill"


    "What about you?" The huge man turned to the masked woman.


    "He has high sensitivity but doesn''t use it well, his stance is totally awful but his continuous teleportation is a key point and his Aura, I could see his feelings shing deep within his eyes" her muffled voice rang out.


    "And all Thises down to what?"


    Hearing the man''s voice, she smiled, though her smile was hidden behind her mask "it makes him a good candidate for a weapon, his anger and hatred could be controlled and a powerful secret weapon would be created".


    The man grinned widely and turned to the board members "what are your thoughts?"


    The bespectacled man hurriedly agreed to the masked woman''s words when he saw the huge man was pleased with it, the others thought for a while and agreed but the old man snorted, the huge man''s gaze Locked with the old man''s.


    They both unleashed their unrestricted auras on each other, a few secondster there was still no visible winner, it was a stalemate.


    The huge man forced a smile on his face "I''ll report to the director until then... Dismissed".

 Chapter 33: The hidden part of Lilia

    <h4>Chapter 33: The hidden part of Lilia</h4>


    I''ll speak to the director till then... Dismissed."


    They nodded and walked towards the ss door. It slid open, and they left.


    The man turned to the masked woman, who still stood at his side. She removed her mask to reveal a woman in herte twenties with dyed Violet hair. A sensual smile bloomed on her face, and she sat on the man''sp.


    "Your insight never ceases to amaze me."


    A pleased expression appeared on the huge man''s face. A vague light shed through her eyes and she spoke "The boy would be the starting point of the organization taking a top spot in this stronghold"


    "He will," the man firmly responded.


    "But what do you think made him different? For a decade now there has been no such situation as rare as his. Do you think there are others?" Lilia queried while staring deep into the huge man''s eyes.


    "I don''t know, but I feel he could be the only different one," the deep muscr voice of the huge man rang loudly in her ears.


    He always followed his hunch and from his experience, he was sure that Derek could be what they were looking for, a dreadful weapon loyal to a fault, such an excellent specimen caused a wide grin to form on his face, his clown-like smile made Lilia chuckle.


    "But to be able to kill everyone in the facility, ha! His bloodlust is too thick, even without proper skills, he''s able to ughter close to a hundred well-trained guards."


    "And even massacre the fresh blood we were trying to lure into the organization. I have to admit, even with his sloppy skills, he''s amazing!" Lilia''s eyes had a strange glow as she talked about Derek.


    The mysteries surrounding his appearance made her intrigued. Like her father, she also possessed an insane urge to im, and Derek''s uniqueness attracted her. The dark mist made him look like those demons in fantasy.


    The cold pressure that emanated from those eyes shone with hidden superiority that would soon be unleashed. Derek''s abnormality didn''t only attract the scientists'' mad urge, it also attracted Lilia.


    The more she thought about him, the more her urges intensified. Having the ''demon'' beside her would increase her standing in the circle of scions. Even as a newborn, he was already establishing dominance by showing his abilities, but killing their guards soured her mood.


    Lilia would be lying should she say she did not anticipate seeing how he handled the hunters, while the stronger ones ran spoiling the fun. It wasn''t much disappointingter on.


    "You praise theb rat?" The huge man said with g gruff tone. His knitted brows expressed his displeasure and other emotions he felt running amok within him when he saw Lilia''s gaze.


    Despite being his lover, she was here talking about another man, a newborn, ab rat with those fascinated eyes. He could already tell she was deviating from the ns they made at the meeting a few minutes ago.


    "He''s justcks training, with a little tweak to get his loyalty, all I see is a powerful weapon at our beck and call. You need this to impress my father. Once he''s fully ours, we can do what we want, taking some blood and whatnot," Lilia''s tone carried along a thick, seductive tone.


    While she loved the huge man, Lilia also didn''t see anything wrong with adding another man to the mix. However, her thoughts did not go well with the huge man.


    And his darkening gaze could exin it all.


    However, Lilia couldn''t see his expression, as she was lost in her thoughts. She got up and walked towards the remote on the table. The feeling of her ass leaving his d*** made the man exhale loudly.


    While he could get that Lilia might have inherited this from her dad, he could not ept it. Her dad was known for his addiction to beautiful and talented women and even at his age, he kept on adding more, some even his daughter''s age.


    And now that he got her attention, and they became lovers, he wanted her all to himself. And the idea of letting another man in, especially ab rat, made his eyes flicker. The dangerous glow in those eyes was targeted at two people.


    His gaze fell on her ass. She kept twisting and turning as she walked, and the light in his eyes got deeper. He watched her pick the remote and y the scene of thed rat ughtering every living being in the facility.


    The huge man averted his gaze from Lilia''s ass and focused on the screen, his frown deepening as something he ignored before caught his attention. Some people froze in either normal or awkward positions and their dted pupils showed the deep fear that had enveloped them.


    His eyes slowly widened, and he subconsciously muttered, "Soul suppression." Shooting up to his feet, the man tilted his head and squinted his eyes. Seeing the receptionist fall to the ground and acting like the life was being sucked out of her made his heart quake.


    A newborn was able to use the skill; soul suppression! Though it might be an unconscious act since he could have frozen the entire ce had he really had the skill or they couldn''t have captured him in the first ce.


    But to be able to show wisps of soul suppression directly shot up theb rat''s value, but hearing L let out a suspicious sound, his gaze went back to her and this time, the look in her eyes exined it all, and that went against him.


    Marching towards Lilia, the man grabbed her waist, his thick fingers like pliers. "kyaa!" she made a shocked voice as the huge man''s actions took her by surprise, but she didn''t reject.


    Their tongues entwined, and the huge man pressed Lilia against the table. The lust in his eyes also had a mix of anger and jealousy. How could she think about adding another man when he was already enough?


    he nned to let her know that there wasn''t any more room for another and once they caught thatb rat, he would unleash his anger on him, even if it went as far as amputating him.


    But in his rage, he lost control of his strength and Lilia''s yelp brought him back only to find out a huge bruise on her arm which he had held behind her.


    "I''m sorry," his soft, deep voice echoed.


    Lilia grimaced while holding her wrist, her eyes were filled with me as she red at the huge man.


    "Let''s go to zaine, now!" He ordered with a low tone. The fear within his body made him tremble. How could he forget who her father was, should that man find out what happened, or that he was even making out with his daughter, then his death would be a pitiful one.


    "I don''t like that weird woman and that ce creeps me out," Lilia said with a shiver. Her former attitude dispersed like smoke... or was it hidden?


    "What! You are a superhuman, a high-ranked one for a fact. Why would you be afraid of the hospital?!" the huge man hollered. He couldn''t wrap his head around this. He never knew Lilia had such ears.


    "I don''t want to talk about it!"


    "You do..." He halted and stared at his watch. The screen had a small red light blinking at the message box.


    His brows furrowed, and as he tapped it, a holographic screen popped out and messages with a single sentence piled up in his inbox.


    As he scanned through it and his brown eyes trembled whilst a thick, chilling premonition erupted from his trembling heart. He turned to Lilia, who had a simr expression.


    He was doomed.

 Chapter 34: The old butler

    <h4>Chapter 34: The old butler</h4>


    He was doomed. Fear gripped his strong heart as he felt it was being squeezed. Blood drained from his face and lust cleared from his eyes and they bolted towards the door.


    While on their way down to the elevator, Lilia turned to the huge man. "Where''s he?"


    "I don''t know, but you must be home in ten minutes!" He replied. Although he tried to put on a calm front, his trembling hands gave him away.


    Lilia grabbed his hands and muttered firmly, "I won''t let him hurt you"


    Her soft, warm voice was supposed to calm him down, but somehow he felt the opposite. When that senile old man finds out his daughter has such feelings for him, his urge to wipe him off the face of Xon will surely be stronger.


    ''Never mess with the director'', he remembered the former A.D''s words. From the now-dead man''s experience, that old man was not even cold-hearted. He was heartless and had messed with the only thing he had a heart for.


    ???


    A luxurious car stopped in front of an exquisitely designed gate. It honked twice, and the gate opened.


    They passed through many big cat series of exotic sculptures and beautiful gardens with white birds flying around on their way.


    The lush emerald trees which were symmetrically nted enhanced the beauty of the vicinity to that of a fairy tale. The car soon reached an enormous mansion, which had most parts made of ss and the exorbitant expenses spent on building this mansion reflected its glittering look, meant for those with eminent authority.


    Lilia and Seth (the huge man) came out of the car and walked towards the door, which was made from a strange exotic wood. On their way through the short stairs, the door abruptly opened wide, and they saw an aged butler ring at the two of them with sharp eyes.


    He had a well-trimmed white beard, and his front hair waspletely gone with only his back hair remaining, but he did a good job maintaining it. His hair wasbed so meticulously that not one strand left its position.


    From his perfect clothes, which had not a tiny stain, his white top was wlessly adorned by his bow tie, he wore short white gloves and gleaming ck shoes, and his footing was so perfect that it felt like a robot if not for his ring gaze which broke such an illusion.


    His slightly wrinkled face, now twice the number as his face scrunched up, he sized up Seth before moving his gaze to Lilia.


    She tried to maintain her calm facade but the butler''s gaze seemed to pierce deeply and her smile was threatening to fall off. The edge of her lips began to twitch when the butler luckily spoke.


    "Where have you been Lilia, do you always have to trouble your dad?"


    Lilia snorted. She ignored the butler and waved at the man before walking towards the spiral stairs. She ced her hand on the well-polished railings, which had a pale golden coating, and she twisted her waist as she moved up.


    Seth gulped as he stared at her bouncing butt, which those tight jeans did well to carve out. He felt a serious loss, as he would have plowed into those soft fleshy clouds had the Director not interfered.


    "Mr. Miller, did you hear what I said?!"


    The loud voice of the butler woke him up from his fantasy. He blinked and shed an ambiguous smile at the butler. ''If I had my way, I would have strangled you to death, old coot''! And wherever you find yourself, you will surely remember to never interrupt me, you bag of bones, hump!'' while he kept cursing and grumbling internally. The butler''s loud voice rang again.


    "I said the director is not here. Now leave!!"


    The man turned back and left, while walking he kept hearing the butler''s voice "I can''t believe some people don''t just know how to respect their elders, I can''t believe he was allowed to run thepany, what a brat...." The butler''s voice gradually faded as he walked away.


    The man ground his teeth furiously, slowly exhaled, and walked towards the car. The car door closed. "Home"


    The driver heard his deep, angry voice, and his neck shrunk as he nodded like a chicken. Blue me-like waves came out from the car and made their way toward the driveway. The driveway was built two ways, one for entering and the other for leaving, with arge garden at the center.


    Whilst the car left the building, the man was in deep thought.'' I had to leave such an important meal because of a false rm. Who sent that message... Ha!"


    He looked down at his bulge, which he got from staring at Lilia''s ass, and thought of a way to relieve himself. He was above going to the brothel and would never stoop so low.


    He activated his watch and called his usual. A dark man appeared on the hologram and smiled.


    "you know what I want, give me the best!"


    The dark man''s smile widened. "Of course, we recently got a new one. She''s a teleporter, a diamond-ranked one"


    "Oh.." the huge man was bewildered, teleporters were capable of making a good amount of money the normal way, what would make her join such an organization that sends exclusive women to top figures, it was also a type of prostitution but ranking for these prostitutes were pretty high.


    "Bring her to me," he ordered.


    "We will, but she''s expensive"


    The huge man chuckled at the dark man''s deranged tone when he talked about money.


    "How much"


    "Five hundred thousand credits"


    The trembling insane voice of the dark man made the huge man frown. The money was huge, but when he saw the picture of the woman; he was enticed, especially by her huge mounds.


    "Agreed," his voice boomed.


    He disconnected the call and rxed on the headrest. The sounds of other cars honking or zooming past his car kept on drifting into his ears before he reached his abode. Although luxurious, it was nothingpared to Lilia''s home.


    As he walked into his house, he began thinking of possible ways to get 201 back.


    ''How do I snatch that boy from the Crawfords? They have been too quiet recently, the government always backs the Crawfords so this would be a hard job... But if I could somehow convince Dream Corp against them, it would be checkmate... But how do I convince them... Argh!


    These Crawfords are a serious pain in the ass. That stone face Luke had the luck to marry such a beautiful woman and also two talented kids. How annoying... Considering that woman''s background, the federation''s support will be stronger than ever.


    He sat on his soft couch with his legs crossed while he pondered with his index finger, rhythmically tapping the soft armrest.


    The door opened and a woman who was strikingly simr to the woman who fought with Derek walked in.


    Her short hair enhanced the perfect curve of her corbone, she wore a one-piece dress with her boobs threatening to pop out, and the edges of her cloth were slightly transparent, revealing her fleshy thighs which were covered by ck leggings which emphasized her legs.


    She licked her lips sensually as the expensive deodorant she used flooded the room. Seth paused. He tilted his head and a brilliant smile appeared on his square face... It''s time to have fun.

 Chapter 35: Mr. Li and Julia... It begins

    <h4>Chapter 35: Mr. Li and Julia... It begins</h4>


    Ten cars with the symbol of the sun embedded in their hoods were ring their sirens as they sped towards an isted location, after ten minutes they slowed down as the silhouette of a twelve-story building appeared before them.


    It was 7:30 pm and the artificial sun was scheduled to set a little earlier than the normal one, so by 6:00 the sun was already down and it was the Moon''s time to shine.


    The cars stopped in different zig-zagged positions as policemen lightly armed with just a pistol and a hat which had the image of the sun in the middle came down.


    The door opened and a stout man in a well-fitted ck suit came out, the dull light from the moon reflected on his round sses and the cigarette ced at his lips with smoke slowly drifting off.


    He rubbed his nose and looked around, the ce was eerily silent, satisfied, he faced his men.


    "I want this ce cleaned up"


    He held his cigarette and drew a line against his neck with a mad grin "finish the rest".


    They nodded and entered the building, while he watched them leave, he tapped his watch and a hologram popped out, the image of Luke sitting in his study vividly appeared.


    "We''ve arrived, sir"


    The man threw his cigarette to the ground and matched it, he raised his hand and saluted.


    "Let me see"


    Luke''s deep voice made him nod like a chicken, he hurriedly removed his watch andid it on the hood of the car behind him, Luke stared at the destruction before him, he could see a ck bus that had silhouettes of a human forcefully imprinted into it, someone must have been thrown there, but he managed to survive since there was nobody.


    Luke squinted his eyes when he saw a gaping hole that went through the bus, although the hole wasn''t big, just the size of a finger, the smooth edges around it clearly showed its cause to the experienced Luke.


    "A bullet"


    He muttered, it couldn''t be an ordinary bullet, something was wrong but he had no time to ponder about it as he turned to a different direction, the ss walls of the building had many holes, whilst some had spider''s web shaped cracks.


    Dried blood coated the original blue ss, and some mangled bodiesy on the asphalt road, from their horrible looks they must have fallen from a higher floor.


    Although Luke hadn''t seen what happened inside he was sure it was much worse than the Carnage before him, his eyes contracted, ''Derek needs a mentor'' he said inwardly.


    Such Carnage showed the dark feelings hidden inside him, this showed Derek''s hatred and anger weren''t something that would just phase off, it was growing and if precautions weren''t taken, a monster would be born.


    He had to call Christopher, Derek''s situation needs to be addressed at the earliest or he will harm both himself and others.


    "No one should know of this, should a word reach the media or any other organization... The result won''t be pleasant" Luke calmly spoke to Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li smiled " I understand sir, no one would ever know about this".


    "Good... And your men"


    Li''s smile almost broke ".. my men.. sir?"


    "No one should know of this except you, you''re still important"


    Luke''s emotionless voice struck deeply into his heart, he faltered and regained himself, he squeezed out a smile, though it seems like even his facial muscles were angry because they refused to smile.


    "I''ll do as you asked," he replied dryly.


    "Good... I''ve sent the money"


    "The money?" I was perplexed, what was the money for, Luke had already paid him.


    Luke stared at Mr. Li like an idiot, what was this fool thinking about throughout their discussion?


    "It''s the money for your men, I just told you no one should know, give them the money and send them away from the stronghold... Did you not get my instructions Li!!"


    ''what!'' Li screamed inwardly, he thought Luke meant he should kill his men, here he was thinking about a possible escape when it was just a misunderstanding.


    "Ah... I heard you, sir, I''ll give them the money, I was thinking of how to share it, yes that''s what bothered me"


    Luke stared at this fool who couldn''t even make up a good lie, he sighed "it''s enough to go around for a double payment" he immediately disconnected, why would his PA keep on sending such stupid men on essential missions, it was getting on his nerves.


    He called a different line and a woman with blonde hair appeared, she was Jasmine''s younger sister and also his PA.


    "Julia I think you should change the type of men you go out with, Li is a fool"


    Juliaughed at Luke''s blunt words, she dipped her hand inside the nearby bowl and grabbed a handful of popcorn, and put one in her mouth.


    Her lips curled and she chuckled "you don''t see their soft lovable caring attentive and sweet side Luke, sometimes I wonder what you and my sister''s marriage is like, you''re always serious and she''s the same... You''re a strange couple"


    "I don''t care how sweet, he''s useless so change him" Luke was about to disconnect when Julia shouted.


    "Wait, wait... I''ve got his resume, I didn''t choose him because his my boyfriend, he''s really good... An ace ranked superhuman with a full page of well done and perfected job.. his brain waves have also been scanned, the full negative possibility of betrayal, he''s the perfect guy" while she was talking she sent the resume to Luke, who had an amazed expression as he scanned through it.


    He nodded and stared deeply at Julia, her neck shrunk and she questioned meekly "what!"


    "Julia, you''re already in your thirties, don''t you want a guy or..." His words were halted as Julia screamed.


    "I''ve decided to be with Li!"


    Those words struck deeply into Luke''s eardrums as he hollered "that dumb chicken guy!.. is your dad going to allow such a union, you either choose a Scion or you''re staying single!"


    "But.. I don''t like any of them.. those arrogant pricks all have a huge harem with more than ten women, how am I supposed to live with such a man!!"


    Julia''s face was fully red as she shouted back at Luke, her eyes were puffy as she red at Luke.


    Her dad''s strict control is what made her stay single all this while, she would never agree to marry those bastards.


    "You have no say in this Julia, you could wake up one morning and you''re on their bed, you can''t disobey your father, you know how bad it will end up" Luke yelled back, he couldn''t believe Julia would be so stupid to think this was a free world, her dad was a top figure, everyone wanted a connection with him and his daughters were the only way.


    Jasmine was already his so only Julia remained.


    His heart softened when he saw her trembling figure, he tried to negotiate "there are good ones".


    "I don''t want anyone, only Li!" Julia yelled hysterically.


    Luke frowned "you know he will die should your father know this"


    "I''ll take him to court, he''ll be imprisoned for his Crimes!"


    Seeing Julia screaming and scattering everything around her, Luke chuckled inwardly, ''court'' he scowled.


    Even the chief judge would tremble before such a mighty figure, this was the dark world and power rules! the era ofw and order was long gone, the disappearance of the sun made sure of that.


    Suddenly Julia faced Luke "will you support me, you can make Li a high-ranked officer and dad may allow our Union... Please" she knelt on the floor and begged with her palms pressed together.


    Luke frowned "I''m sorry but n...." As a mature female voice echoed behind him, he couldn''t finish his words.


    "We will support you... dad won''t do anything"


    "Thanks, big sis!" Julia hurriedly stood up and pranced about like a kid given candy.


    Luke''s eyes widened and he turned to Jasmine who stood behind him and hollered "what!!".

 Chapter 36: The cowboy

    <h4>Chapter 36: The cowboy</h4>


    Jasmine stared at her husband who was puffing with furry, at their level, promises were important, Jasmine had just pulled Luke into a huge battle against her father.


    She stretched her hands and lightly pressed Luke''s corbone, it was one of her ways of pacifying Luke but this time his eyes still had that terrifying glow, he was really angry.


    A rebellion against Jasmine''s dad was the worst idea she had ever provided, her dad was a huge pir in the entire Urth continent, a figure that was more than so-called top figures, a slight mistake and that strict man would instantlytch onto him like a hawk and throw him to the war front, though he wasn''t afraid, he may only see his family once in two or three years.


    Jasmine''s lips pressed together and she went to his back and massaged his tense muscles even reaching his face and rubbing his cheeks, which made Luke''s face turn funny.


    She chuckled as a tiny almost unnoticeable smile formed on his face, he coughed and began to negotiate "thirty minutes and I will think about it".


    Jasmine pouted, although Luke was abusing his advantage she had no choice.


    "So what do think about Angel''s feelings for Derek?"


    Hearing Jasmine''s voice Luke''s brows furrowed, he leaned back resting against his backrest, and hummed.


    "Dear, what do you think?" Jasmine asked again, she didn''t n on giving up.


    Memories of the trouble the boy have been giving him since he came flooded his mind, and a dark cloud formed above Luke''s face, Derek couldn''t just barge in, cause him so much trouble and then steal his only daughter and walk out leisurely.


    "I don''t ept their childhood rubbish, I will only ept people with recognition, I heard peace Corp has an exceptional kid and he''s also attracted to Angel, he is a perfect candidate"


    When she heard Luke she hit his head and scoffed "I never knew why I married a heartless man"


    "Angel will only be with who she chooses, don''t meddle with her personal life" Jasmine''s tone was stern but Luke didn''t budge, and when she saw Luke''s expression her heart began to sink, should Luke disagree Angel had no hope.


    The era of freedom was gone, without protection, Angel will be devoured by the thousands of hungry beasts waiting patiently, and by beast she meant people.


    Luke opened his eyes and saw Jasmine''s beautiful eyes moistening up, he was shocked "I never meant it, but the boy will have to suffer"


    "Oh.. there''s no problem there" Jasmine shrugged, Luke trembled, women are scary creatures.


    "But, he will have to kill more nightmares than the number that the anti-squad A has killed, he will also have to confront your dad, these are my simple terms, I know I gave him easy tasks.. now you''re happy, I''m off to bed" Luke spilled out his words as fast as lightning and disappeared.


    Jasmine stood in the study shocked, there was no way Derek wouldplete either of those tasks.


    Her watch beeped and an audio record rang, "ma''am, he''s showing signs of waking up"


    Jasmine hurriedly left the mansion, a white limousine was waiting for her, and her driver, Ralph, the fat dude, opened the door and gestured for her to enter.


    Luke stared from his floor-to-ceiling window as the view of a white limousine leaving the acreage erged in his brown pupils, he had also gotten information about the state of Derek and was dearly anticipating it, it was time for Derek to live a different life, a stronger one and he was going to build him.


    The moon illuminated his face as his eyes shed with a sharp light, he would build a monster that would bring fear to them and he knew the perfect man for the job.


    He looked at his watch, the screen highlighted a picture, of a man who wore a cowboy hat, his entire body was hidden in darkness with only his hat showing.


    A wide smile formed on Luke''s face, the master-ranked teleporter, the dreaded cowboy... Well, it was time for him to meet Derek Hart.


    "This is going to be interesting" Luke muttered, down his acreage, he could see multiple colored lights shing like lightning as various cars zoomed past the major road. Though the road was far from his mansion, he could still see it. The night was still young for night workers but it was time for rest for day workers.


    ????


    Li entered the building and sighted destruction everywhere, the once beautiful white floor was now a bloody mess, and corpses of different people, both male and female were everywhere, some of the pirs had spider-shaped cracks with blood smeared on them.


    He looked around, he could see sharp marks at some parts of the ce, he walked close to one and squatted, his fingers which were protected by gloves trailed through the sharp edges of the white carpet tile.


    It was smooth, he raised his hands and saw white particles on his finger, he breathed loudly to calm his anxious heart.


    ''what happened here'' he mumbled, his first thought was a teleporter, the sharp marks directly linked to a teleporter but he couldn''t make any assumptions.


    A policeman walked up to him and presented his findings "sir, thest floor underground was ab, there are also some machines filled with blood and more than forty bodies, they were guards, I guess they confronted their attacker or should I say what they were experimenting on".


    Li nodded "get the acid, I want everything here to disappear from the face of Xon, not even a strand of hair should remain".


    A short policeman suddenly interrupted them as he hollered "she''s alive!"


    The entire group turned to his position and saw him pointing towards a petite woman who was shivering behind the receptionist''s table, with her head protected by her arms, she was d to see the police here but from their conversation she knew they were not here to help, her bright hope crumbled as she had woken up when they arrived, it was their ring sirens that woke her.


    Thest thing she remembered was a pair of glowing silver eyes boring deep holes into her body, her body squirmed in fear and her thoughts became muddy and she began to suffocate, even from the distance the suppression was killing her, and herst sight was the silver eyed man slicing open a man''s throat, as she saw the spurting blood her brain immediately shut down only for her to wake up and meet a pack of hyenas.


    "What do we do with her sir?" She heard as her fate was given to a rough-looking man to decide, their eyes had no pity, this building was filled with corpses adding one more would make no difference.


    "Give me the can" Li ordered, a man hurriedly gave him the can and Li walked towards the woman, he slowly approached, the woman saw Li getting closer and her heart sunk, and her eyes glinted with resolve as she screamed.


    "Please don''t.. don''t!... I''ll do anything you want... please... I beg of you... I have a sick mother.. please!!"


    Her pleas were useless as Li etched closer, his cold eyes were firm and his hands steady "you came to work the wrong day"


    His cold tone reverberated in the woman''s ears as he raised the can.

 Chapter 37: Shadows of the past

    <h4>Chapter 37: Shadows of the past</h4>


    Amelia stared at the pale man who was just an arm''s reach away from her, his rhythmical undtion somehow made her happy, his sharp defined face seemed sculpted out of ice.


    Without evenmunicating she felt her attraction for him growing, and it made her feel conflicted, she had tried ignoring him and staying home but somehow she always ends up here.


    She stretched her arm and her slender fingers grazed Derek''s face, she jerked and withdrew her hands, her cheeks were glossy as she fidgeted.


    Her eyes trailed down to his lips, to his chiseled chest which could still be seen as the shirt he wore was very light, his body was covered so she could only see from his chest up.


    She stretched her arm again and slowly gripped Derek''s hand, his hand was cold but veryfortable for her, suddenly Derek''s brows trembled and he tightened his grip, Amelia''s brows fluttered and she felt weird for a moment, Derek''s grip felt so satisfying, butterflies were dancing in her tummy and a beautiful smile appeared on her face.


    She looked at the Holo monitor and Derek''s vitals had changed, the doctors would be here soon, so though reluctant she had to release her grip and leave the room.


    A few minutester, two doctors were checking Derek''s condition...


    "His improving at an impressive rate!" The first one hollered, he was rmed by Derek''s healing rate.


    The second man was silent, he just nodded and wrote down some things on the pad, and signaled the other man, they both walked away and the door slid shut.


    (A/N: this * means either shbacks or a mental world... : Things happening inside a person''s mind)


    ***


    NOOOO!!.... BOOOOMMM!!... RUN!!... HELP...


    HE NEEDS... GO!... IT''S OVER!!..


    Screams kept echoing in Derek''s ears as he covered his ears with his hands and shut his eyes tightly, still, the painful screams kept piercing into his core, and loud explosions with different voices merged and created a huge mess as Derek felt his brain going to implode.


    He felt pain, anger, and sadness, these voices seemed so close yet so distant to him, the noise suddenly stopped and Derek raised his head, his surroundings were total darkness, vast endless darkness that stretched to infinity.


    He turned around and still the same sight


    "Where am I, where the hell am I!!" He yelled with all his might, his voice kept echoing without stopping.


    His breathing became rough and he bolted aimlessly, he ran until his entire body ached, strangely there wasn''t a single bead of sweat on his body.


    "I need to go back...I need to go back.." he kept murmuring like a broken record as he fell to the ground and stared at what he should call the sky, the whole ce was pitch ck even the ground hey on, he couldn''t see a thing as the darkness seemed like it wanted to devour him. **


    Time slowly trickled by...


    In a huge white room, which had only a queen-sized bed with a man peacefully sleeping on it, a Holo monitor at the wall behind the bed, was showing his vitals, his face was brightened by the sunlight that flooded through the floor-to-ceiling ss wall.


    "He should have woken up by now, what''s going on?" Jasmineined to her husband, who stood close to the unconscious Derek whoy on a huge bed covered with a white soft bedsheet, Luke stared at the handsome boy whose skin had regained its healthy color and pondered, he raised his head.


    "Where''s Angel?"


    "She''s at the base, came this morning, and is very distraught. It''s been more than a month, his vitals are okay, and his body ispletely healthy but he still hasn''t woken up, we have tried everything but nothing worked, it''s like he stuck.."


    Jasmine couldn''t finish her words as Lukepleted it "... Inside his mind"


    "Yeah.. we''ve checked his brain waves and it''s super active, how are we going to wake him up?" Jasmine queried with a stronger tone at the end of her words.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with him but we should wait, one more week, if he doesn''t wake up then extreme measures will be taken".


    Jasmine nodded as shepletely agreed with him, she gazed at Derek and sighed, she felt pity, at a such young age he had to pass through many tough situations, it was sad and painful.


    ***


    "Arrgghh!!" A scream pierced through the darkness as Derek''s sanity was drowning in the endless voices ringing in his head, it felt like eons had passed and he once again disappointed them, who were they... He kept on questioning himself.


    "I need to leave this ce"


    "To where" an ethereal voice echoed, Derek was too unfocused to realize that it wasn''t his voice as he answered.


    "To my home.." he couldn''t finish as different he suddenly stopped, he finally realized someone else was here.


    "But this is your home Derek" the voice sounds so much familiar and archaic that Derek was bewildered, he turned back but no one was there it was still dark.


    "Where''s your home... Xon... Earth... You''ve never epted these two worlds, you want something better, You''re too useless to even with your current power how..."


    "Arrrrgggghhh...!!!!, SHUT UP!!" Derek screamed with a distorted expression, his eyes were red and his entire body burned with rage. "You don''t know the pain I had to go through, you know nothing!! So stop being a coward and face me, stop hiding you, bastard!!"


    "Hehehehe... it''s really funny to see a person curse himself with such hatred, let''s see your greatest pain shall we...


    A bright light shed and Derek covered his eyes, when he opened them, the darkness was gone.


    He stood at the roadside and saw himself, or should he say the Derek on Earth, young Derek who was sixteen was happily carrying a gift he had bought with almost all his savings.


    He had found out about his mother and was about to meet her today, this would be the most significant day of his life as his smile was as bright as the burning sun which illuminated the entire Earth.


    Derek sighed when he saw Earth once again, it felt different, there was no link, no remorse, nothing. He increased his pace as he walked behind the young Derek with people walking past Derek as they couldn''t see anything. Derek ignored them and followed the young Derek for a while before he stopped, he saw young Derek rush towards his mother only to be first greeted with a p and her brutal words which pierced through young Derek''s heart and met phantom Derek''s.


    "Get lost you filthy brat, I stopped being your mother the day your useless father died," young Derek could only weep as he saw his mother''s new kids, a boy and a girl two years younger than him, staring at him with disgust, the girl spared no efforts in holding herughter as they walked into a luxurious car and zoomed off.


    While phantom Derek stared at young Derek who knelt on the ground weeping, conclusions about his parents shed through his head, it turns out his father also died from being hit by a truck, and his mother''s continuous mocking had made the poor man take a walk at night while thinking he unconsciously made his way to the road.


    Young Derek slowly stood up and stumbled away, phantom Derek took a step forward, he wanted to follow young Derek but a strange sight entered his eyes when as he saw the shadow of young Derek, his pupils shrunk and trembled with great intensity "how is this possible!" He screamed though no one could hear him.


    The entire ce bean cracking like a mirror, and suddenly Derek felt Someone standing behind him, though he didn''t know who it was, he strangely felt calm.


    "find Danny.."


    The man''s words were thest thing Derek heard as his vision darkened.


    Huff, Huff, Huffˇ­


    In a room, a man woke up, his breath was rough as beads of sweat covered his forehead.


    like it? Add to your Library!!


    please I need support!!, you know what I mean right?

 Chapter 38: Not worthy of being a teleporter!!

    <h4>Chapter 38: Not worthy of being a teleporter!!</h4>


    Derek stared at the grey room which had lights streaking through the air, he turned to the ss wall and it was the same color, the bright rays of sunlight became dim and greyish.


    He came down from the bed and looked at his body, he was wearing a grey sweatshirt and in grey pants, and there was a pair of grey slippers at the bedside, he wore them and surveyed the room, it waspletely void of any decorations, apart from the bed and the Holo monitor there was nothing else.


    His palms trembled and two daggers appeared, they gave a soft hum that somehow pacified his racing heart.


    His silver eyes reflected from the de of his dagger, he frowned and paced around the room, after a while he stopped, that weird dream disturbed him as it seemed there was still darkness around him.


    As those disturbing voices shed through his head, the scene of his mother on Earth driving him away shed, and Derek''s mood instantly became worse.


    He walks towards the door and when he closed, it opened, he came out to the wide corridor and turned to his right, the corridor was long, normally he wouldn''t be able to see the end but now...


    His sharp gaze scanned every detail, even tiny spots in the walls were not spared, he felt the elevator would surely be filled and with his current emotions he wanted to be alone, finally, his gaze locked on a in door, his ears twitched and he smiled, behind that doorˇ­


    He bolted towards it, WHOOSH!!, teleporting twice he appeared before the door, he nodded in satisfaction, his senses weren''t wrong, there was no pressure behind that door, just free untamed air and that means a path, he opens the door a before him was stairs spiraling upwards and downwards, he gazed up and threw his dagger, the dagger spun till it was more than two floors above where he previously stood.


    WHOOSH, he suddenly appeared and gripped the railings, his legs dangled mid-air as he stared down, even with his sharp eye he could barely see the ground, falling from here was sure death.


    He stared at his daggers which he gripped with one hand, after a while, he released them and they fell, stretching his other arm, he gripped the railings and flipped over, feeling something solid under his foot relieved him.


    The two daggers which were close to the ground disappeared and appeared in Derek''s palms as he continued to go up, little did he know a man down dropped his cleaning machine and bolted towards the door, his fats jiggled, he couldn''t even believe he could run this fast, he had never been in such a deathly situation in his life, not to think about seeing two deadly weapons descending upon him, when they had almost pierced his head they suddenly disappeared, the man finally thanked his stars as he ran out of the building whilst some people calling out to him while others wondered how such a fat man could run that fast.


    About his story, Derek would never know as he had finally reached the top, he opened the door and stepped into the rooftop, it was pretty big, and there was even a heliport in the middle, Derek stared at the bright sun and scenes of his mother''s abusive words resurfaced, he slowly walked towards the edge, when he reached the edge, his eyes stopped glowing and his sudden deft mastery over his daggers also left though Derek didn''t notice.


    He finally noticed that his sweatshirt was brown same as his pants, and the slippers were white, he stared down, the height of a fifteen-story building was no joke, fear hadn''t even seeped in when he became enthralled by the beauty of the stronghold, endless tall ss buildings littered everywhere, the roads were so meticulously connected that Derek could only feel awe, exotic hover cars moved on the well-made asphalt road with countless pedestrians walking on the sidewalks, the bustling beauty of the stronghold marveled Derek, this was the first time he had seen the real beauty of this stronghold, a subtle smile found its way to his thin lips as the bright golden light illuminated the entire stronghold, it cast a long silhouette of Derek.


    Suddenly Derek sighted a woman with her kid, who seemed to be in his teen years, her loving smile as she bought the stuff the kid pointed at sent shockwaves towards Derek''s heart, he had no one on earth, and the loving family he finally had was taken from him.


    Derek''s shoulders trembled and he sat on the edge with his legs hanging freely, he covered his eyes as pain filled his heart, he couldn''t believe his mother would hate his dad so much that after his death she transferred her anger to him, she dumped him in a barely surviving orphanage and heartlessly walked away.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw a teleporter crying like a kid"


    A voice rang behind him, it was fully dipped with mockery as Derek could imagine the person''s gaze.


    "It has nothing to do with you" Derek''s deep voice echoed.


    He hears a chuckle the man wasn''t done "I don''t think a crying man has the right to tell me what to doˇ­"


    "Weak-minded people like you soil this world, you want the world to suddenly be nice to you, you don''t want to feel pain, loss, well guess what kid, it will never be like that, so why don''t you go to your mother and stop being a useless disturbing brat"


    The air suddenly stilled as the word MOTHER did more than just provoke Derek, it made him furious, his eyes shed and he stood up.


    He slowly turned back and saw a man leaning on the wall close to the door, he wore strange attire, cowboy attire to be exact, his face was covered by his hat and Derek could hear his mocking chuckle.


    "What... you''re angry kid, kids like you got a lot of loaded temper without the strength to back it up"


    The man''s words were thest straw as Derek bolted towards him, his eyes shed with rage and his western dagger instantly left his hand and sped towards the man.


    The cowboy raised his head, and the face of a man in his early fifties appeared, his trimmed beard had some white parts which added more charm to it.


    His eyes were hidden behind his hat, but Derek''s actions were as clear as they were slow to him, he brought his right leg down and flung back his coat, the dagger strapped to his thighs glittered but he didn''t draw it.


    He removed his hat, removed the invisible dust, and put it back on while Derek''s de was still spinning toward him.


    He stretched his body and exhaled "here we go... This won''t take long" he muttered nonchntly as Derek''s de finally reached and Derek appeared, before Derek could react, the hard soles of the cowboy''s boot smashed into his chest and he flew back with a faster speed.


    While mid-air, Derek flipped andnded, though not steady as he staggered, not leaving such an opportunity, the cowboy hollered "see that! you''re a disgrace to the name teleporter"


    Derek faced him and yelled, "you should not have mentioned my mother!!".


    WHOOSH!, his eastern dagger sped towards the cowboy, but the mysterious cowboy vanished and kicked Derek''s dagger, it changed its course and pierced into the ground and Derek appeared while mming hard against the hard concrete, "ahh!" He groaned.


    "Tsk, what a disgrace, you don''t know anything about being a teleporter, firstly your throwing skills are horrible, I''ll show you what a real teleporter is like.


    WHOOSH!.

 Chapter 39: Burning light.

    <h4>Chapter 39: Burning light.</h4>


    The cowboy gripped his medium and smirked, he threw it with sound breaking speed and vanished.


    BAM!.


    Derek groaned as a heavy punch hit his back, he turned back but no one was there "what the..." He couldn''t finish his words as he suddenly caught the sight of an iing de from the corners of his eyes, the des erged in his pupils till it was right in front of him, BAM!


    Another punch was right to his jaws as the force lifted Derek off his feet and he mmed against the floor a few meters away.


    He hurriedly stood up and saw the cowboy throw his medium, it flew in a parabolic way, this was shocking to Derek as he prepared for impact but to his shock, the cowboy appeared mid-air and threw his dagger again, this time, Derek couldn''t even react when a straight punch smashed at his nose, quickly followed by a kick.


    A loud sound echoed as Derek''s head kissed the concrete once again, he turned and faced the sun while panting roughly.


    "You''re useless, they''re many kids your age much stronger than you, they are powerful, influential, and famous well some are hidden but here you are, you possess double mediums and you''re more disgraceful than a newborn teleporterˇ­"


    "You''re so prideful with that little power of yours, you massacred a whole lot of unranked people and you think you''re powerful, even the lowest diamond-ranked teleporter will crush you, you can''t even survive in this world and you think you can disobey the government"


    Derek dropped his daggers and ran towards the cowboy, he knew the man was much better than him when ites to using mediums but Derek hadn''t understood what ranking means, he didn''t even know what it means to be evolved.


    Derek was so slow in cowboy''s eyes, he puts his hand into his pocket and brought out a cigarette whilst his other hand brought out a lighter, he leisurely lit it and drew it gently, and opened his mouth, puffing out a cloud of smoke, "good stuff!" Hemented while dogging Derek''s blows.


    He caught Derek''s fist and squeezed it, Derek''s face distorted as he gritted his teeth, an uppercut wasunched and the cowboy also deflected it.


    The cowboy pushed him back andunched a roundhouse kick, the air tore as his foot collided with Derek''s face, like a drunk man, Derek copsed to the ground.


    The cowboy rubbed his palms together and scowled "I thought you were special, I''m disappointed" he turned back and walked towards the door.


    Suddenly Derek who was supposed to have fainted, moved, his fingers on his left hand were trembling as his eyes glowed brightly, much more intense than usual the Eastern dagger appeared in his hands, the eyes of the dragon image glowed and Derek flung his dagger at the cowboy.


    The cowboy had turned back the moment he heard movements, his brown pupils could be seen as his eyes widened before he was the impossible...


    The Eastern dagger disintegrated slowly as Derek''s body followed, it was a shocking sight as like a steak of white lightening, Derek appeared before him, his sudden appearance disrupted the air as a Sonic boom echoed loudly behind him.


    Derek blinked his eyes and staggered sideways, he threw a worthless punch and fell to the ground, groaning as his body began to spasm.


    The cowboy rushed towards him and stabbed a serum into his chest, instantly Derek cooled, and his breathing returned to normal as he stared at the sun.


    "I''ve got to say brat, you amazed me there, I''ll ept you as my student"


    Derek scowled "fuck you old man" he went as far as raising his middle finger.


    The cowboy stared at him for a moment, the air became tense, then he suddenly beganughing "I like you kid, we''ve got a good time ahead of us"


    Derek struggled to raise his head, he gazed at the cowboy who although aged had a good-looking face "I don''t want a mentor, I''m good".


    "Oh.. really, I heard you got captured by an organization, do you think they''ll let a walking treasure just walk away or what do you think will happen once the ''government'' finds out about you and ce a demand, with the whole world after you, hunters, the army, organizations, cyber... How do you want to fight back, how do you want to live a free life when they can just put a machine on your head and you''ll be loyal to them..."


    The cowboy hasn''t even finished when Derek stood up "so when does my training start"


    A smile formed on the cowboy''s face as he almostughed at Derek''s expression, turns out the brat did not feel being turned into a loyalist was a great thing.


    "The organization is surely going toe for you" he added some heavy words to see how Derek will react.


    "Then we better start earlier" Derek chuckled, his expression was a bright one that would make people stop to admire him but Christopher could feel Intense bloodlust hidden behind that facade, Derek sure held grudges.


    ??


    Derek sat on the bedside in the room he woke up in as Jasmine did some checkups while cautioning Christopher.


    "He just woke up, why did you hit him like that? You don''t hit my patients Christopher, Christopher!!" She shouted his name at the end because the dude dressed in cowboy attire was staring at the beautiful outside view.


    He turned to her and nodded, but he didn''t register the woman''s words as Derek could feel his re locked on him, "umm.. " seeing Derek was about toin he turned in a different direction.


    The door opened with Luke and Angel rushing in, Luke hasn''t even reacted when Angel rushed towards Derek and jumped at him, Derek subconsciously stretched his arms and caught her, but the impact caused both of them to roll onto the bed, they finally stopped with Angel on top of Derek.


    Her soft mounds pressed against his hard chest but she did not bother, their gaze met and Angel flinched when she realized what she did, but unexpectedly Derek embraced her and their face got closer, she could feel his hot breath against her face as he whispered into her ears.


    "I''m sorry, I know I..." Angel''s appearance was like a burning light as the darkness that seemed to follow him from waking up cleared up as she made her presence known. The nightmare of staying in such a ce almost made him insane with the voice "remember Danny" repeating continuously as it weighed on him like a stone tied to his heart. It seems his feelings for Angel never died as it was buried in the sea of self-me he instilled in himself.


    Derek couldn''t finish his words as Angel sealed his mouth with her soft lips, while they were in their world, three mature people stood with a different expressions.


    Jasmine had a happy smile, Derek had finally forgiven Angel, and as she said, Derek just needed time, though Jasmine was happy it was the opposite for Luke.


    His eyes twitched as his re hardened, and the relieved feeling he had when he heard Derek had woken up was reced with boiling rage, how dare this brat touch his daughter, he had forgotten that it was Angel who jumped towards Derek.


    Christopher whistled "I''ve got to say, Luke, your girl likes that kid, that brat is lucky, I''m proud of my student"


    Luke''s eyes twitched as he red at Christopher who had appeared beside him for a while now "I think you forgot I was the one who told you about him, he also lives in my house!"


    "I''ve got noints, I''m just saying she''s gone..."


    Christopher''s words were riling up intense anger in Luke and he was close to erupting.


    Angel''s scent calmed Derek''s raging emotions, those dreadful voices hidden under the cover of that endless darkness were pretty distinct to him, he stared at her ruby eyes which had a soft enchanting glow, and felt his heart clear up.


    A different emotion began to build up in both of them as their lips etched close like they were calling for each other, when their lips grazed a loud angry yell brought them out of their pink world.


    "What do you think you''re doing!" Luke yelled with bulging eyes were they trying to kiss again, he could tolerate the first one because he was caught off guard and Angel had to release her bottled-up emotions but he would never allow it to happen again.


    support me and I''ll try to publish two chapters daily and bonus chapters on weekends.


    your support is all I need for you to get more chaps!!.


    like it? add to your library!!!.


    https://discord.gg/XsTFC4mBzt:join the discord for more talks and discussions to make this book better, also I will soon start posting pics of some characters.

 Chapter 40: Bonfire of warmth

    <h4>Chapter 40: Bonfire of warmth</h4>


    Angel''s glossy cheeks had a tinge of red but surprisingly, Derek was still calm, he sat up and lifted Angel abruptly. "Kyaa!" She screamed in shock as Derek ced her on hisp and wrapped his muscr arms around her slim waist whilst pressing her against his broad chest, Angel snuggled closer, her heart thumping loudly against her ribcage as a bonfire of warmth exuded from Derek.


    Derek slowly patted her flowing white hair and muttered "your hair is beautiful". He was indirectly apologizing for his past actions. Though his words were short, her lips curved into a blissful smile and her eyelids trembled. Unknown to Derek, his words meant more than just an apology to Angel.


    Was this a joke, when had the boy grown the balls to ignore his orders? A boiling surge ran through Luke''s spine as wrinkles formed at the sides of his squinted eyes, and his jaws were clenched hard with his lips tightly pressed, Jasmine was the first to swing into action as she knew Luke was about to explode, her fingers wrapped around Luke''s hands and she rubbed the back of his hands with her thumb. As a hot metal dipped into ice, his anger evaporated and he turned towards her, though reluctantly he nodded.


    Though Jasmine had calmed him down, Derek wasn''t about to have it easy.


    "Angel, you''ll be at the base for the next two months, you''re banned from the house and Derek, there will be no distractions until you''re a diamond-ranked teleporter!"


    "What!!" Both of them hollered, but there were different meanings behind their shocked tone. Derek didn''t understand why Angel would be a distraction.


    And for Angel, hearing she would only have to meet Derek once he evolved to a diamond-ranked teleporter shocked her to the core, even Jasmine was shocked, it could take years before Derek would be a diamond-ranked teleporter.


    "Wait Dad, don''t be so hard on him, he hasn''t even trained for a day, it could take a lot of time for Derek to evolve, I won''t disturb him please, I''ll just watch from the distance" Angel''s current looks were too adorable to be rejected, her eyelids dropped exposing a small part which was moist, with translucent tears threatening to stain her wless cheeks, both Christopher and Jasmine melted like butter as they had already agreed to what she hasn''t even asked them.


    But Luke scowled, he had grown immune to his daughter''s tricks, nothing, absolutely nothing will stop him from pping away that arrogance from Derek''s face, and when Derek feels how hard it is to break the chains that bind a human Gene... Heh!.


    "For him to be a part of the Crawford family he has to at least reach the diamond rank, you don''t want Angel to be mocked by her friends, do you?" Luke''s slippery maniptive words slithered into Derek''s ears and destroyed whatever foundation was there and took its ce, with the battle won Derek subconsciously nodded, Luke was right... Was he?


    Luke had to call a soldier to take Angel away as she refused to leave and kept on embracing Derek, she went as far as feeding him. Seeing Derek happily chewing the food his daughter fed him was thest straw as Luke ordered Angel to be instantly dispatched. Which resulted in soldiers marching Angel out of the room to Derek''s dismay.


    Jasmine had also left the room, she had important research going on. With both women out the atmosphere changed instantly.


    Even the bright orange light piercing through the ss wall and lighting up the room with its glorious glow was dampened by the piercing gaze of two men boring down on the young innocent guy who also starred back but his eyes were filled with confusion, what was going on, why did Christopher and Luke''s bearing change a second the women were gone.


    "Umm.. what''s going on?" Derek queried with arched brows.


    They didn''t answer as the door slid open and Derek''s ears twitched, his head snapped towards the door as six huge men with ck specs whilst clothed entirely in ck and a long coat that gleamed softly entered the room, Derek saw that they all had a golden hilted dagger strapped to their thick thighs.


    They stopped in unison and saluted "sir!!"


    Luke nodded and turned towards Derek "take him".


    "What!" Derek couldn''t even react as the six men swung into action, not even two seconds passed, and a half-conscious Derek was ced on a stretcher bed, with his limbs cuffed and he was pushed out, thest man closed the small case which contained an empty syringe and put the case inside his coat and left the room.


    Derek''s eyes opened slightly whilst his sight was blurry, but he could still carve out the figure of both Luke and Christopher, "what.. is.. going.. on?" His voice was barely audible but it managed to cling onto Luke''s ears, he faced Derek and snickered "you''re a newborn who has crossed his limits and also a fool who would probably kill himself if this isn''t done.. so what''s happening is that we suspect your Genoforce has depleted."


    "What''s Genoforce..?" Derek managed to utter before he finally sumbed to the sedative.


    He''s stubborn, and managed to withstand such a strong shot" Christopher chuckled with a soft smile appearing on his face, he was proud of his student, with such steel-like veins, his survival in the outside world would be guaranteed.


    DING!


    The elevator door pinged as both sides slid back revealing a wide hall with ss walls surrounding its spacious square structure, the ce was bustling with people clothed in expensive clothes littered around the ce, their chins were raised and the subtle glow deep within their eyes radiated pride, with the emergence of organizations, sses became more distinct, if the government hadn''t gotten involved there would have been a ss for ves.


    The technology couldn''t hide the chilling darkness that has been growing ever since the disappearance of the sun. The rich had no pity on the poor for power now speaks more than money, and no more dreams about working hard and bing rich because without power; a person with money was a fat cow with substantial milk to extract.


    They marched out of the elevator, directly towards the exit, the sight of six huge men guarding an unconscious youth drew the gazes of almost everyone in the hall, but their eyes soon moved to the man clothed in strange attire, while some people were bewildered, few felt their spines run cold with their expensive clothes soaked in sweat, their eyes darted around as they searched for an escape route, turns out Christopher was quite famous.


    The ss exit door slid open and they came out, two Land Rover hovercars were packed neatly, and two men increased their pace and entered the cars, they were the drivers.


    Derek was taken into the second car as blue waves spilled out of the cars and they zoomed off, leaving a bewildered crowd behind.


    A spotless white ceiling appeared and darkened once again as he shut his eyes, finally mustering enough strength he opened them again, this time around he could hear voices and Luke''s deep voice made his thumping heart calm.


    But the word that Continuously left their mouths caused the fine hairs on Derek''s arms to rise, something was wrong and he felt a tiny needle prick his heart at the very utterance of that word.


    "What the hell is Genoforce!!" Derek yelled with a crimson face as his wrist ground against the cuffs, the loud sound of metal rubbing against each other stunned the people as another slightly unfamiliar word slipped into Derek''s ears...


    "So he''s a newborn?".....


    P.S.: read the Author''s thoughts.

 Chapter 41 A newborn

    41 A newborn


    A young fair man withrge sses and a spotless white coat stood before him, his facial features which carried an air of I know it all almost made Dereknd a punch on him. A knowing smile appeared on his face as Derek felt a cold shiver seeing the guy''s eyes filled with a such strange light. It felt as if he was looking at a child or especially a newborn ready to Learn about the world.


    "It''s been long since I saw a clueless newborn like you, people like you are rare since almost every teleporter has an affiliated organization, tsk those tyrants!


    Well for starters newborns are those who just unlocked their dark Genes, breaking away from the binding restrictions posed on them by their race, do you understand" Will said while describing with his arms, he stared at the ck-haired man and waited for his confirmation but the guy just stared back at him with equally wide eyes.


    "You''re a newborn" Will hollered and Derek nodded, "why are we called newborns not something like maybe awakeners." Derek queried.


    "Yes! finally somebody wants my knowledge!" Will shouted with both arms waving erratically in the air, he turned back and four men were staring at both Derek and Will with bewildered eyes.


    Two of them were middle-aged men inb coats while the other was Christopher and Luke. "Take him to the G.S.M" The first scientist spoke with a fluent tone.


    Will nodded and pushed Derek towards a huge machine that had a round hole in the middle, "wait, wait! I''m still cuffed!" Derek yelled but Will ignored him and pressed a button Derek slid into the machine and it closed.


    Twenty minutester, Derek stood alongside Will, as they both stared at the holovision which currently had Derek''s test results disyed in bold white color.


    Will squinted, Derek''s results were a far cry from what he was expecting. He expected a critical situation from what he was told but Derek''s results were super good, he was perfectly healthy with no obvious nor hidden side effects.


    "So why did you force me to undergo this test?"


    Will exhaled loudly when he heard Derek''s question, "Derek do you know what is Genoforce and why new teleporters are called newborns?"


    Derek stared at the slim fair youth "I do" he said sarcastically and walked towards thefy couch a few steps away from him. They were in a room at least 200 square feet with a massive holovision and cool dark lighting to match.


    Will waved his arm and a different subject popped out, his fingers made some movements and the image erged till the tiny image became clearer and more detailed.


    A transparent human structure appeared on the holovision, ck vein-like pattern ran through every part of the image. Derek sat upright and stared at the holovision intensely "all newborn teleporters experience an unbearable pain the night they awaken, certain cells in their bodyplete their mutation causing great pain to the homo sapiens. Internally their cellr structure will be undergoing a huge change, so scientifically teleporters are no longer humans, Are you following?" Will questioned when he saw Derek slump against the couch.


    "Yeah" Derek muttered with a rxed face whereas internally he was in massive turmoil, he didn''t experience any pain, does this mean he''s not a teleporter but he could teleport, he also possessed a medium. Wait he had two mediums, were those two even mediums? was he even a teleporter? Different thoughts crashed together causing a nuclear explosion within Derek''s mind.


    Will waved his arm and the screen turned off, Derek was about to question him when he saw Will grab a tiny ck pyramid object and throw it to the ground.


    Arge hologram appeared; a translucent human made of countless data was shown running with a dagger in his right hand, a transparent water-likeyer covered every part of his body and it rippled with every movement the hologram made.


    Derek stood up and gawked at the hologram with wide eyes, he turned to Will and Will could see questions written in his deep ck eyes.


    "That hologram is an icon of a teleporter and thatyer you see is Genoforce... Shocking huh!"


    "So do I have one?" Derek queried, he didn''t bother about others right now what he wanted to know was if he was clear. He almost forgot something "what''s the job of the Genoforce?"


    "Ha!... Could you please let me finish, I don''t like being interrupted so could you do me a favor and sit down like the newborn you are!"


    Upon hearing William''s outburst, Derek pressed his lips and exhaled slowly, though William''s words were normal to him, he could feel something gnawing deep within him, and should ite out...  Gleaming silverish light shed through his eyes.


    "Please" Derek sat down when he heard Will add the magic word "you didn''t need to, I would have sat down anyways".


    ''yeah you would after I''m dead'' William scoffed inwardly, he felt the instant drop in temperature, and for sure that silver sh told him the source.


    But as a talking freak, he wouldn''t leave such attentive ears, so he continued "when a teleporter awakens they can''t warp till their body has fully epted their change, so technically an awakener needs at least a minimum of six hours before he bes a newborn and can teleport" William said with a smugly, he was proud of his knowledge though most people know this, it was a great thing to see someone like Derek who doesn''t know a thing!.


    "I don''t think I needed to know this stuff I just want to know about Genoforce", Derek said softly, he didn''t even want to think about the fact that he instantly teleported when he got his dagger, he was beginning to feel a serious headache, being different was not his thing. Well possessing two daggers a teleporter when he warps..."


    13:53


    "Teleporters are always in constant discements, their movements through space can''t be was not that different until he found out his daggers weren''t normal, his awakening was different, and even the time duration!


    The more he knew the lesser he wanted to know, though his difference may guarantee his ability to revenge, the fact that he was this different would attract more than one organization, he couldn''t even handle one and that organization probably wasn''t top, so how was he supposed to handle such powerful organizations and the government hasn''t been involved!.


    "I never liked Ben Ford''s face, his like a robot always speaking about our betterment when we struggled to live!" Derek muttered but in the end, his voice got louder as he couldn''t keep his emotions in check.


    "What are you talking about?" William queried with raised brows.


    "Nothing serious" Derek shrugged it off and William continued. "So after fully awakening, the normal cells mutate and can produce blood faster than a normal cell and those dark cells produce Genoforce instead of blood, Genoforce is a new property for a teleporter''s structure. It''s like armor that protects a teleporter when he warps..."


    "Teleporters are always in constant discements, their movements through space can''t be recorded nor specified they''re like fantasy space beings.." William paused to see Derek''s reaction.


    "Cool movie, but I don''t like Leon" Derek chortled.


    "Me too, I can''t believe that guy couldn''t shoot thatst deciding shot what a p****" William scowled.


    Suddenly they both heard a female voice "watch yournguage, William".


    William trembled while Derek looked around and sighted a small device at the ceiling, it seems like William was under close watch.


    "Ahem.." William coughed and continued "though teleporters have new cells it doesn''t change the fact that they are still human and our bodies weren''t made to withstand such raw void movement.." he couldn''t continue as Derek spoke.


    "Raw.. cool word"


    "I feel like we could be close friends" William chortled.


    "Eh... I won''t count on that" Derek said but William shrugged it off.


    "Okay, let me finish, without Genoforce a teleporter could damage him/herself when he warps.."


    "But you just said teleporters have Genoforce how can they lose it?" Derek queried with visible lines forming on his forehead, does this mean teleporters had a restriction he didn''t know about?


    Power stones ranking

 Chapter 42 Genoforce, Urths best forces.

    42 Genoforce, Urth''s best forces.


    "Genoforce reduces as a teleporter warps so it means..." William halted and stared at Derek and he didn''t let him down.


    "Teleporters have a restriction and it''s our bodies!" Derek''s voice quaked, such powerful ability just had to be restricted by the same body that possessed it. "Wait if it reduces does that mean our cells can also replenish it?"


    "Of course!" William nodded as he answered Derek''s question.


    "Let''s go," Will said and walked towards the door, though filled with questions Derek quickly followed him, the door slid open and both of them came out to a wide corridor with people mostly wearing white walking past them.


    The corridor was five meters wide and the ceiling had a long ss-covered opening in the middle that stretched to both ends, the lights were embedded behind the ss, and the white metal wall did well to enhance the scientific atmosphere whilst both scientists and a few soldiers constantly moving through the corridor.


    As they walked, Derek questioned William about their destination but William kept shut and quickened his pace, although Derek was suspicious he had no choice but to follow William.


    The sync marching of tall men in deep ckbat clothes, echoed throughout the corridor as they easily caught Derek''s attention though others ignored them, they were already used to it.


    The sight of their gleaming golden-hilted dagger strapped to their thighs was proof of their first identity. They were almost like the men who brought him here, though these were different, they wore military uniforms.


    William smiled when he saw Derek''s stunned expression "They''re the Urth federation''s top special forces, nurtured from an infant and given thetest state-of-the-art gadget, pretty much the best power on our continent and the best part isˇ­ they are all teleporters! "


    William''s proud words were all for a single moment which Derek had grabbed since the beginning "You do know I won''t join the government"


    "I know but it doesn''t stop me from trying, and I also know the cyber holdings are the ones responsible for stronghold eleven don''t me the federation."


    William stood before a door and a blue transparent screen appeared, he grabbed it and began typing on the transparent keyboard while talking "While you were asleep I checked your files and my opinion is, don''t have any stupid thoughts about the cyber holdings, you''ll be crushed"


    "What are we doing here?" Derek queried ignoring William''s words.


    William was expecting an angry Derek but it seems he judged wrong. his fingers left afterimages as they danced on the transparent keyboard, the blue light reflected on his eyes and his lips slowly curled up "Well, we''re here for something big, especially for you"


    William''s words made Derek look at the door with rapt attention, the transparent keyboard glowed green and the door slid open with a low mechanical sound and a spacious room was revealed.


    There were screens on the four sides of the wall and a vast metal chair was in the middle, the armrest was wide and had silver gleaming cuffs. A machine sat right next to the chair, it was huge and round with a small hole big enough to fit an arm in the middle.


    A small square hologram hovered above it with some strange algorithms on the screen.


    "Stand on the tform over there," William said while pointing towards a small round tform that wasn''t even half a meter tall.


    While instructing Derek he walked towards the screens and began setting instructions, his hands waving about whilst different options appeared on the four massive screens.


    His entire aura changed as a little frown formed on his forehead with his eyes moving about.


    Derek stared at the guy who was nothing like his former yapping self with arched brows, he liked this new guy more "So what am I supposed to do?" Derek queried while he stood on the tform.


    "Nothing" William''s short words made no sense to Derek, he was about to speak when the tform suddenly lit up whilst a sudden shock shooting through his feet to his head.


    Instantly a human image appeared on the screen with various detailed information appearing, Derek watched with fascination as an iconic image of his heart appeared with wave-like patterns being read.


    "That was quite painful" Derek mumbled as he came down from the tform while rubbing his neck, he felt like a lightning bolt ran through his body, the harmless one if that ever existed.


    "That''s just the beginning, go to the chair and put your right arm in the G. G. M."


    William spoke while concentrating on Derek''s results, he erged some and swiped a few out.


    "Haven''t we done this test before? Why repeat it?"


    "Because thest test was to know when you''ll be dead.." William couldn''t finish as Derek eximed "WHAT!".


    ".. I''m not done bro, let me finish for once... I was going to say if your Genoforce had depleted and your cells were dying we would have loved to know your death date which would have not been long had your cells had issues" Williampleted his words while staring at Derek who stood rooted to the floor with different emotions shing through his eyes.


    Derek didn''t know what to feel right now "I prefer the silent William, he''s a lot more fun" he finally said with William shrugging.


    Derek sat on the chair and both his legs and one of his arm was cuffed "Why the cuffs? I can handle the pain."


    Derek had three months of unpleasant experiences to back up his words.


    "Derek, not even your experience will make you phase through this one, and no machine on Xon is more horrifying than the G.G.M beside you, this is the beginning of your path to bing a barely manageable teleporter.


    "Barely manageable teleporter... What makes you say that, I''m the only one with two mediums!"


    "That''s your first problem, pride, it''s not that bad but it''s for high-ranked individuals. If you don''t lose it bing a level one diamond teleporter will be something"


    William retorted with an annoying look that make Derek feel the urge to punch him.


    "See that look, you hate being reprimanded or told something that doesn''t go well with you, how do you expect to be taught with such an attitude?"


    His words made Derek calm down, confusion clouded his eyes as he began to think about when he developed such an attitude, he was pretty much a silent guru before, he was often bullied and used by girls in high school and there wasn''t an inkling of pride even when he was praised.


    Unable toe up with anything, he shoved his arm into the machines and his hand came out the other end, the square hologram glowed and a mechanical whirring sound rang out as William put his hands into his coat and brought out a pair of earpieces and gums, he blocked his ears and threw the gum into his mouth.


    He began nodding his head and a smirk formed on his face as his jaws kept on moving, the sweet fruit taste of the gum flowed into his throat enriching his already happy feeling "You don''t know this Derek but I always enjoy this part, just like the others your lucky this room is proofed, or your screams would have shaken the building"


    Turns out William had a weird fetish of enjoying seeing people who try to endure the pain, scream as the G.G.M pierce into their souls.


    "What," Derek said bewildered, his confusion evaporated when he saw his arms inside the machine, shit! He had forgotten about the machine! But he still didn''t believe William''s exaggerated words.


    "In five, four.. three.. two..."


    "You are ridiculous" Derek scowled with arched lips, but William''sst number somehow sent shivers down his spine.


    "One!"


    Derek turned to the silent machine and nothing happened, he shook his head and faced William "Could you stop tri... "Derek''s words turned into deep grunts as he felt metallic arms gripping his arm whilst something injected into his bones, the pain shot through his entire body.


    His body began to spasm but the chair held him tight, veins appeared on his neck and his face turned red, Derek''s eyes bulged as he saw William bring out a thick leather material that he should have given him to bite on, it turned out their discussion had made him forget.


    Suddenly metallic.....


    okay, I''ve decided to join both volumes together, so the next expected volume will be after the 100th chapter.


    pls vote and support me, thanks.


    Power stones ranking

 Chapter 43 A gift

    Chapter 43 A gift


    Suddenly the sounds from the machine changed and the pain intensified as Derek couldn''t hold back and let out an agonizing scream which echoed in the room piercing deep into William''s ears while he was checking the process from the screen. Derek`s arm appeared on the screen in a skeletal structure, it had a dull red glow as a device was rapidly built on Derek`s forearm.


    After a while, the process finally stopped, to William just five minutes had passed but to Derek, it was more than three hours of torture. Derek hurriedly removed his arm and stared at it, his arm now had a night ck device that wrapped around a part of his forearm with a screen that showed a battery-like bar and it was currently at an average percentˇ­ 57%.


    "Wow! I expected a lower number, maybe five percent, seems like you`ve got a stroke of pretty good luck"


    "What is this?" Derek queried, ignoring William`s pessimistic words.


    "Oh.. that''s the gauge for your Genoforce, it''s a device that took a few years of research to aplish. It''s like a battery so you know when to stop warping" William said nonchntly.


    The cuffs opened and Derek stood up, his ck eyes shed and he turned to the door not even a second passed as Christopher walked in, though his eyes were hidden behind the shade of his hat, a smile graced his lips as he sized up Derek whose face was slightly covered in sweat "wee to the path of teleporters, this is the first step for every teleporter and yours was getting prettyte" his beginning came out good but towards the end Derek sighed, he had to get used to the annoying teacher of his.


    "Someone has a gift for you" Christopher`s abrupt words stunned both Derek and the curious William."


    " ˇ­from Angel?" Derek queried.


    "Get that girl out of your head kid because you won''t be seeing her for a while" Christopher scoffed with William nodding "No offense bro but the Crawford princess is way out of your league."


    "Are you really a scientist?" Derek had to ask because William did not talk like one, at least like the ones he watched on the holovision "I`m not a scientist, just the guy who''s great with gadgets. I`m in the same category but not the same field, I''m in more of the technological aspect."


    William replied as he sized up Christopher`sm-watch "Is that thetest nanotech and level five AI inbuilt watch!" Both awe and fascination entwined in his words as they echoed in the room, Christopher kept a t face whilst he enjoyed the thick admiration pouring from his eyes.


    Derek walked towards the door "Can we go now" His impatient voice woke Christopher as he nodded and followed Derek, they walked towards the elevator and Derek probed to find out who they were going to meet but Christopher didn''t budge.


    "Don`t you have something to do?" Derek`s words were more than just a question as William could feel he was trying to push him away, William`s brows arched "What have I done to you?"


    "Well for starters, you yed music, ignored me, and also forgot to give the leather!" Derek grunted a reply as he walked without even turning his head for a second. William was speechless, though he couldn''t see Derek`s face he knew his attitude had infuriated him.


    They finally arrived at the end of the corridor and the silver elevator doors opened with both Derek and Christopher entering when he saw the time was running out he yelled "am sorry! It was a mistakeˇ­ please"


    "Forgive the kid" Christopher''s voice was a piece of heavenly music to William`s ears as he gazed at Derek expectantly though Derek`s words shocked him.


    "Ohˇ­ I''ve got nothing against him, just wanted to see him beg, and boy! It wasn''t a pleasant sight" Derek chortled while Christopher chuckled "Well yed, you`ve got potential"


    "Wait what!" William`s stunned face was Derek`sst sight as the door closed and they moved upwards.


    _


    _


    Ding~ the elevator pinged and the door opened," follow me" Derek nodded and followed Christopher, the corridor was sparsely crowded, unlike the one they left. Soon they arrived at their destination, the room had no doors so Derek could see the exotic machines which were currently creating strange gadgets. Standing at the front was Rnd, a smile graced his lips as he saw the stunned Derek "We finally meet again" Rnd`s words brought a chuckle from Derek "Indeed." he replied.


    "Let''s go see your present" A proud smile appeared on Rnd`s face when he mentioned the present, he was proud of what he had prepared and he was anticipating the enamored expression on both Derek''s and Christopher`s faces.


    Leading them deep inside the room, sightings of men and women in white coats and protective sses began to appear as they focused on operating the machines. It was an amazing sight as Derek saw different gadgets being built before his eyes. Suddenly he heard Rnd`s voice "Here it is."


    Directing his gaze towards the ce Rnd pointed his finger at, Derek saw a wide ss table, and above it, two sheaths were suspended by a slim metal whilst a hologram of the sheaths hovered behind it. The ck scale-like sheath drew his attention and also surprised Christopher. Derek approached the table and took in the well-designed view of the sheaths; they were deep ck with scale-like patterns, they had a metallic texture and the ck color seemed to absorb the light around it.


    "It was made the weakest scale an enforcer has, the durability is pretty good, I bet you can''t cut through it even with your dagger given your current strength. Also, thetest nanotech is built at the surface and forms its strap!" Rnd had unknowingly appeared behind Derek and whispered the surprising properties of the sheath, his words slithered into Derek''s ears as the poor guy waspletely hooked by the sheath.


    Derek grabbed the sheaths and ced them on his thighs as they instantly formed ck straps which coiled around his thighs. "Wow! It looks good" Christopher praised sincerely as the sheath was just tailored for Derek. "Derek you need toˇ­" Rnd`s words halted as Derek''s daggers appeared and Derek slid them into the sheaths they fitted perfectly with the ck hilt blending with the ck sheaths, the hilt of his daggers was ink back with some silver vein-like lining around it.


    A chuckle escaped Christopher`s lips "Seems you''ve learned how to control your mediums".


    Derek turned back "It just happened" He pulled out his western dagger and threw it, the dagger swooshed through the middle of Christopher and Rnd and left the room. A short guy wearing a white coat dropped the gadget which he just finished and turned back only to see a sliver glint, his entire body went cold when he found out it was a dagger, and his eyes went shut as he trembled like a cat which was thrown into ice water.


    "Mr. Wang, are you alright?" he heard a perplexed voice and opened his eyes to see a blonde man who was also draped in a white coat staring at him with confusion "Where''s the dagger?"


    "What dagger?" the blonde man responded with a question.


    "The dagger that almost pierced through my head! it was right there!" Mr. Wang hollered while his finger pointed ahead of him, the blonde man looked aroundˇ­


    "..."

 Chapter 44 Soul suppression

    44 Soul suppression


    WOOSH! The dagger appeared, he twirled it and ced it back in its sheath, both Christopher and Rnd were stunned as they never knew Derek''s control was now this good.


    For a case like Derek''s it should take quite a long time to master and control their mediums deftly, there was no such time for Derek considering what had happened since he came. But Derek managed to surprise them once again.


    A smile appeared on Derek''s face, it felt nice to shock these experts for once, being told he was weak was quite ufortable even though they weren''t wrong.


    "You''re good kid, now let''s try something new," Christopher said with a deep voice, and this did not mean anything good for Derek.


    Before he could digest Christopher''s words a massive pressure bore down on him, instantly causing his knees to quake as his bones began to ache. This shocked him to his core, not even two seconds have passed but he has lost most of his strength. He felt like his strength was being sucked with a straw, a strange illusionary field surrounded him as it bore down him like a proud entity demanding respect going as far as forcing him to ept.


    An invisible ice field began to freeze his mind slowly encroaching into his soul, though it began to slow.


    Rnd went to a chair and sat whilst watching Derek struggle to break Christopher''s soul suppression. Derek''s hand went towards his hilt as he pulled out his eastern dagger and threw it, the dagger lodged into the metal wall but Derek didn''t teleport, his eyes widened as he couldn''t understand what was going on luckily Rnd''s voice entered his ears "you can''t teleport when suppressed Derek, you''re in a cage and you must first break out before you can escape"


    "Howˇ­ doˇ­ i.. brˇ­ break out" Derek struggled to speak as his knees finally hit the floor "You can`t, when suppressed by your enemy only death awaits, there is no escape"


    Upon hearing Rnd`s words Derek scowled, he didn''t believe such rubbish, wasn''t Christopher a master-ranked teleporter and he could still withstand his suppression, his thoughts were seen through by Christopher whose rxed expression changed.


    A serious expression graced his face "Derek this is to curb that stupid notion about soul suppression, you don`t understand the difference between ranks let me show you one!" his eyes glowed and his coat fluttered, Derek felt a giant hammer m against his back, BAM!. Derek`s face mmed into the floor and he fainted. Staring at the passed-out Derek, Rnd spoke "Don''t you think you used more than needed"


    "Nahˇ­ I''m doing this to save him, he would get himself killed should he run towards his enemies thinking he`s good enough, he knows nothing about teleporters! He knows nothing about his abilities!"


    Rnd nodded when he heard Christipher''s words, except in his silver state Derek was weak. They named Derek`s weird state when his mind is filled with ughter; SILVER STATE. "Are his daggers different?" Rnd queried while he yed with his cigarette case, he couldn''t smoke here so he just yed with the matter. "I`ve seen what that dagger with the eastern symbol can do, and it`s in a different dimension different from normal teleportation but it also seems to have serious drawbacks."


    "Hmmm." Rnd hummed while rubbing his chin.


    ˇ­..


    Three hourster~ Derek and Christopher left the building, thepound was super wide with only parking spots and different cars everywhere, there was not a single tree only a well-marked asphalt road. "Well your point was hardly proven and I mean literally!" Derek grumbled while rubbing his face, he had been arguing with Christopher since he woke up and their argument bore no fruit as Christopher stood his ground.


    While walking on the path marked for pedestrians "Where`s your car?" Derek asked.


    "I don`t have a car" Christopher shrugged and continued walking leaving Derek who stared at him with disbelief visible on his face, how could a master-ranked teleporter like Christopher who worked for Urth Federation be this stingy even to himself? Derek did not believe that Christopher didn''t have the impossible money.


    He rushed to catch up with Christopher was a few meters ahead of him, the bright sunlight glistened on Derek''s face as he ran towards Christopher unknown to him two men were watching him through the dark windows of their car.


    After walking under the heatless sun he finally reached the gate, it was a wide-like gate and guards manned their positions checking every car that entered or left, their jobs were much easier with the aid of a round ball-like device that floated mid-air and scanned the vehicles, they had a single eye like a sensor which projected a red light that scanned every inch of the vehicles.


    Though the guards did the job for pedestrians, the number of people walking was quite few, especially since the ce was vast.


    "Dad, why haven''t the scientist created a sun that has heat?" a thirteen-year-old boy asked his dad who shook his head and responded, "I don''t know but when you be a scientist you will find out".


    In response to his words, the boy nodded vigorously, "Wow! Being a scientist or soldier is the best career these days, most of my friends studied under a simr categoryˇ­. The days of being awyer or a doctor are gone"


    Derek said to Christopher who chuckled "What did you study kid?" Derek''s face changed and he scratched the back of his head "... busiˇ­" he couldn''t finish as the people around looked at him. He raised his brows and continued "I was deemed too weak to join the important battle ss andˇ­" He couldn''t finish his words as some people sighed and looked at him with pity, Derek was confused about what was wrong with these people.


    Unknown to Derek they saw him like a guy who couldn''t even form a manageable lie, it was pitiful seeing him try, who would look at Derek''s tall and lean athletic body and say he wasn''t suitable for battle ss?


    They finally crossed the gates and Christopher hailed a taxi as a light green hover car stopped before them and they went in "Vista" Christopher said and the driver nodded.


    After a while, they reached a building that had see-through ss with people eating inside, both the lighting and aesthetics of the ce were both amazing and refreshing. They found a seat and Derek looked around, this ce was a high-ss restaurant with both the look of the building and the people eating, Derek was beginning to think he wasn''t in a normal sector. Besides he didn''t know how to order food, back at stronghold eleven they usually go to the counter.


    Christopher pressed a small button on the round silver table and a holographic menu appeared Christopher selected his dish, waved his hand and the hologram floated towards Derek, Derek raised his arm and caught it. It felt weird holding something that seemed like air but he was quite hungry so he quickly selected his dish and clicked the send option.


    While Derek enjoyed his dish a ck car arrived with two men staring at Derek through the see-through ss as Derek sat close to the ss wall. "He`s on sight should we move?" the first man questioned through his watch, few secondster a message appeared on the watch`s screen [is he with anyone?].


    They looked and saw Derek eating alone there wasn''t anyone with him, though they remembered seeing him with someone before, the person must have left. With that fully checked they received the message to proceed, they checked their pistols and came out of the car when suddenly, WHOOSH!...


    The wind blew strong and they were gone, the car door was still open and the men couldn''t even scream.


    Power stones ranking

 Chapter 45 Urthian

    45 Urthian


    At the top of a tall building, Christopher opened a bottle of water and emptied its content on two men who wore simr clothes; blue jeans, a ck top, and a jacket. They opened their eyes and immediately scrambled into a sloppy stance staring at the brown-haired man with a smeared smile on his face, from his attire they instantly knew who he was; the smiling cowboy.


    A dreadful teleporter almost at the peak of evolution known for his weird attitude of always keeping a smile even when killing hundredsˇ­ they knew they had no chance fighting against Christopher, different thoughts shed through their minds and they made their decisions, unknown to them their decisions were different.


    A hologram projected out and the image of Derek gracefully enjoying his dish appeared "I never knew you had such high-ss manners" Christopher chortled.


    Derek stared at him and shrugged "Had to learn, I can''t be invited to dine with my client and I eat like an average dude."


    "What you studied in college was useless, what are they teaching kids these days? Ohˇ­ I almost forgot I caught some rats, seems like you''re still on their list" Christopher said while showing Derek the two men who were still looking around like caged rats. "It was to help my mom and those ''rats'' aren''t worth this meal before me and one of them is trying to runˇ­ okay bye" Derek hung up and continued his meal.


    Christopher turned to see the first guy run towards the edge of the building and jump, gravitational force quickly pulled him to its embrace as he fell with such speed that people could only see a blur beforeˇ­ BOOM! He mmed on the top of a small car with both the windshield and the windows shattering into pieces with the top of the car caving and a series of rms began ringing as both the crushed vehicle and the other close vehicles began ring while their lights were blinking.


    The loud sound attracted people as they saw the horrible scene of a man whose bones had bent towards unimaginable positions with his blood flowing down the car creating a dazzling red pool around the car, though the sun was still high the air felt cold as fear crept into the hearts of the people, screams and sounds of people emptying their stomach filled the air as some people immediately called the police.


    At the top of the building, the second man took his chances and shot at Christopher, like a mirage Christopher disappeared and a sharp light shed as Christopher appeared behind the man, he slowly inserted his dagger into its sheath and at the same time a line also revealed itself on the man`s neck as his hands subconsciously made its way to the spot, but it couldn''t stop blood from spilling from his neck.


    Hisst sight was Christopher sending a kick at his chest and he fellˇ­ BOOM! He joined his partner though he had less luck as he smashed against the road turning into a mixture of flesh and blood with his bones sticking out. This additional sight broke the dam keeping the fragile peace as people began to run, the honking of vehicles filled the air as everyone began to flee.


    With the aid of his eagle-like sight he nodded as he gazed at the disturbing sight of mangled bodies and shrugged, he turned his focus to the watch which showed a name and smiled ''I wonder what the kid will do when he sees this" his words were carried by the wind as he disappeared leaving a rapidly vanishing silver mist.


    "Got something for you kid," Christopher said while he sat down and stared at Derek who rxed and crossed his arms, his ck eyes focused on the name boldly written on the screen of them-watch Christopher dropped on the table, he faced Christopher and a nd voice left his lips "Bright needs organizationˇ­ what are you getting at the old man"


    Christopher chuckled and took his hat which he had left on the table "You`re getting a boring kid, I thought you would have acted more aggressively" he said while cing the hat on his head as it slightly leaned forward covering his eyes "catch upˇ­" Derek didn''t even register his words before Christopher vanished, he heard the ping of the door opening and Christopher was outside hailing a taxi.


    Derek sighed in defeat, he hadpletely lost, he got up and left the building.


    Entering a taxi, Christopher took Derek to different ces which amazed Derek, his stay at the stronghold had been filled with problems, this was the first time he enjoyed the beauty of the stronghold, unknowingly Derek got closer to Christopher as a few smiles appeared on his ice sculptured face.


    "Why are we here?"


    "Have you been to such a ce?"


    "No"


    "Then enjoy it, stopining because you won''t be leaving the base once your training starts."


    The sun went down bringing forth darkness that spread across the sky though it was livened by the lights in most of the buildings.


    Walking through the sidewalks Derek took in the beauty of the exotic building on both sides of the road, they hadrge ss windows which showed the interior homely design and they had simr structures whilst they were all two-story buildings with t roofs that exuded a different beauty of its own.


    The street lights shone on Derek and Christopher casting a long shadow behind them, the street was silent as they were the only ones walking, it was half past eight, and only the sirens of police vehicles echoed from afar.


    Soon they reached a simr building but the windows were covered by curtains so Derek couldn''t see the interior.


    Christopher stood before the door it scanned his face with the door opening, this happened in seconds and Derek walked inside only to sight a dark room, there wasn''t any light as the ce was pitch ck.


    Christopher pressed a spot on the wall and it caved in, the wall slid open and Derek followed Derek inside the elevator which began to move downwards as the wall sealed back, leaving behind a normal dark building.


    "We''ve been going down for two minutes how.." Derek couldn''t finish his words as the elevator stopped and the door opened revealing a huge bright room that was quite beautiful, Derek walked around touching and staring at the unique objects in the room.


    "Where''s that aromaing from?" Derek questioned as he stared in a specific direction.


    "ohˇ­ that must be from Jake," Christopher said and left the room with Derek following behind him, they walked through a curved corridor and entered arge kitchen that had a dining table.


    A huge dark-skinned man wearing an apron was deftly flipping the eggs on the pan while humming a popr song, what caught Derek''s attention was the ck metallic arms fixed to his shoulders. Jake heard footsteps, he dropped his pan and turned back, a smile graced his face when he saw Christopher "You never disappoint me kid" He heard Christopher''s praise and smiled widely though his brows arched when he saw an unknown guy entering the room, the guy has had raven hair with pitch ck eyes which currently shone with intrigue.


    "From Xerath?" Jake queried, the guy sat at the table and chuckled "I''m Urthian"


    "Oh... I`m actually from Xerath though" Jake said raising Derek''s interest in their conversation.


    Though they had just met their conversation was fluid as Jake ced the food on the table and they began their supper.


    P.S.: read the author''s thoughts.

 Chapter 46 Military Martial arts or Freelance Martial arts

    46 Military Martial arts or Frence Martial arts


    He opened his eyes and the white ceiling entered his sight, the air was slightly chilly as he reduced the temperature before he slept "Derek, I want to see you in ten minutesˇ­ wait make it eight" he heard Christopher`s voice from a speaker embedded to the wall, a grunt escaped his lips and he came down from the bed and wobbled towards the bathroom. He wore bogus pants and no top.


    Brushing his teeth he raised his head and stared at the holographic mirror, his scattered hair and foamed-coated lips caused him to snicker.


    Six minutester Derek stood in a huge room, which he would even call a hall, the ceiling was so high and a strange device was at the end of the room, he looked around and noticed that the part he saw was the entrance of the device.


    The device surrounded the room and it was huge and round, big enough for a human to move through freely. Metal poles held the strange device mid-air and blue light shed within asionally. In the middle of the room, there was a round tform that was quite wide, different gadgets were symmetrically arranged on the wall and the dull silver color reflected the blue lights shing from the huge device at the top.


    "Wow, this ce is huge" Derek''s words echoed as he turned to Jake who was walking towards the ce where the gadgets were "It is huge, but you`ll find out soon enough that it doesn''t meet our requirements."


    "Kid, your basics need to be filled, apart from silver you are an amateur" Derek turned to Christopher who sat on afy chair and rested his legs on the table before him "Silver?" Derek queried, he didn''t know who this silver was and what he had to do with him.


    "Ohˇ­ when your eyes are silver and your capabilities seemed to be doubled, I named it silver"


    "Why? I know what I''m doing. It''s just some of my emotions are suppressed, lettingˇ­" he couldn''t finish his words as Jake finished them "Your rage reign."


    "Yeah, exactly," Derek nodded.


    "I know it''s not a split personality. What I am trying to say is that you are conflicted and it has made you indecisive. In a battle, you must be decisive or you`ll be a meal for nightmares. Though you are quite good in your silver state, youck fluid movements, the way you use your sensitivity is really poor, you make sudden movements stressing your muscles which is bad, and you alsock a proper stance. I''ll assume you haven''t even learned any type of martial art."


    Derek exhaled loudly, his ws weren''t little. Well, what did they expect from a guy who previously focused on his studies and learned music because his mom loved to hear him sing" Okay, I ept, would you teach me now!"


    Christopher''s brows arched. He shook his head and slowly said "First, I''ll teach you how to be decisive, then we shall move on to learning the standard military martial arts or frence martial arts, anyone you prefer."


    "This seems like a long process," Derek gasped. How long would it take him to learn martial arts and form his unique style? Everyone knows that once they''ve learned martial arts, they''ll have to figure out their style or copy another''s when they`ve finally learned and mastered Martial arts. And from Christopher`s character, he`ll surely force him to figure out his style.


    "Well, there''s a shorter process?" Christopher''s answer shocked Derek. He never knew there was a shorter process "What is it?"


    "Killing nightmares, our mediums can absorb some strange energy from the ones that you killed, that energy can enhance your genes, speeding up your evolution processˇ­ but it''s not the best path Derek. You shouldn''t follow such a path without adequate skills or you will be a weak target for enforcers and teleporters alike."


    "Enforcers?."


    "You don''t even have the strength to face them. Forget about it and focus," Christopher hollered. Derek was like a sponge that sought information and absorbed it without bloating. He just hoped Derek would be a fast learner or this would take years!


    "What exactly am I focusing on?" Derek queried when he suddenly heard a loud mechanic sound, turning back he saw a part of the wall opening as Jake stood by the side with a mischievous smile on his face, he ce his arms at his back and slowly walked towards them but Derek had no time to think about jake`s strange smile.


    Though he knew the cause was the loud sound he was hearing from behind that door, the sound got louder and a huge android came out, its metallic body gleaming under the bright white lights as its blue eyes locked on Derek.


    "That''s your training partner Derek and Steel! Be soft with him, he''s fragile and my only student" Christopher chuckled causing Derek''s eyes to twitch.


    BOOM! Steel shot off the ground andnded on the tform, his robotic voice rang out "I will be gentle, sir."


    From the mischievous lights in both Christopher''s and Jake''s eyes, Derek knew Steel would surely go ''easy'' on him. He walked to the tform and exhaled "Should I not learn a martial art first?"


    "Learn from Steel, he''s the best teacher when ites to military and frencing arts"


    Derek focused on steel and stood silently, suddenly its eyes turned red and it moved BAM! A hard punch hit his abdomen causing Derek to recoil followed by a second punch straight at his jaws which threw him off the tform with blood spilling from his mouth.


    His sight grew blurry as he saw Jake holding his jaws, he probably felt the impact of the punched steelunched at Derek. Darkness covered his vision as he fainted.


    _


    _


    Two weekster two figures were exchanging blows on an elevated tform. A metal arm shed towards Derek''s face, he dogged by ducking and lowering his torso, supporting his body with his arm, Derekunched a sweeping kick towards steels shin, hoping to destabilize the android''s stance though his actions were pointless as steel flipped backward and without wasting a second he rushed towards Derek with a clenched fist.


    The androidunched an air-splitting punch which caused Derek to frown, but he managed to avoid it only to face a roundhouse kick that knocked him out.


    "Wow! He''s a fast learner, though the problem still stands" Jakemented with folded arms whilst he leaned against the wall, Christopher nodded.


    During these two weeks, they''ve noticed a crucial situation, Derek was always holding back, he couldn''t dish out deadly attacks the way he does in his silver state, he chose the military martial arts and had made good progress stunning both Jake, Christopher, and Luke who called to check up on his progress.


    Though the problem still stood like an unbreakable wall, Derek was still indecisive, he overthought a single thing,plex mundane thoughts he had before were now destroying his focus and finally his memories.


    "He''ll learn and if he doesn''tˇ­. Then he''ll have to adapt because he must learn how to be decisive" Christopher said with a deep firm voice as he gazed at the unconscious Derek on the tform.

 Chapter 47 cracked soul

    47 cracked soul


    "But it''s hard for him to change into someonepletely different, I mean his previous life wanted him to overthink, it was a little too fast to expect him to be an action-packedmando. His former life was peaceful and calm, he was a normal citizen and needed time to adjust to his current changes," Jake said to Christopher while they left the training hall.


    "He doesn''t require such a waste of useful time."


    "What! Why? Jake queried when he heard Christopher.


    "Because his life had changed from the very moment those nightmares attacked, do you know why I epted him? I used my soul''s eyes and what I saw was unbelievable, that boy isn''t ordinary, I haven''t told him, but the reason his anger always takes over is that he awakened. Unlike us, his soul is too vast, it is an unchartednd that has been divided and if he doesn''t learn control he''ll lose himself to his rage, then! Training him is useless because I''ll be training a monster"


    "Cracked soul, that''sˇ­. I thought you said only that kid you saw years back couldˇ­" Jake''s eyes widened "That kid you saw is Derek!"


    "Exactly, then his soul was united but his drastic awakening seemed to have caused a crack between them, his emotions are much more sensitive than normal so the situation that caused him to awaken caused a drastic change, Derek is Silver, he awakened as Silver, the cold-hearted man with one agenda, we became teleporters when we awakened, but Derek became a different being but luckily the change is slow, it will take time so we have to make him learn restraint and control," Christopher said while entering the sitting room.


    "I don`t know how a human could possess such a vast soul but his powers took a different path, one gave him the seething rage, anger, and the path to vengeance while the other was to keep the bnce," Christopher continued while pressing a button on the table and Derek''s daggers appeared, his eyes glowed and his vision changed, a ck smoke surrounded the western dagger as a cold threatening aura emanated from it while the eastern dagger was surrounded with a cloud of white smoke which also had a cold area though it was calm.


    "Should he learn control he''ll be able to use his powers to the peak, with a good mastery in martial arts and throwing skills he''ll be ready" Christopher said with squinted eyes as his eyes stopped glowing, he stared at his arm and his gauge appeared, a whopping ten percent had disappeared from his Genoforce, at his rank such reduction was rming but it was the price for using soul''s eyes.


    Christopher knew what he was preparing Derek for, it was a ce those who wanted strength and experience needed to go.


    Jake slumped on a couch and sighed "It''s going to be hard for him" He knew it wouldn''t be easy for Derek to fully control his abilities.


    "Get me something to eat, I''m starving" Christopher changed the topic as he shooed Jake towards the kitchen while he turned on the holovision, to him Derek would surely learn control, the kid was a fast learner and how did he know that, well turns out some people had found out about Derek even before he noticed his difference.


    _


    _


    Derek entered a private room at Vista and sighted a hooded individual staring out the floor-to-ceiling window, a mischievous smile appeared on his face and he silently walked towards the person, his arms shot out and his fingers tickling the individual''s waist "Kayaa!" with a shocked scream she abruptly stood up as the hood fell revealing a stunning beauty with flowing white hair, her ruby eyes widened when she saw Derek, her fist collided against his shoulder with a loud reverberatingughter escaping Derek''s lips, Angel stared at theughing Derek and a beautiful smile appeared on her face. It has been more than seven years since shest saw Derekughing and it warmed her heart.


    Derek sat down opposite her and stared at the sumptuous dish which was mostly his favorite. He faced Angel "How did you escape the base?"


    A sensual smile appeared on Angel''s face as her lips curved upwards "I have my ways, what level are you now?" Derek could see the anticipation in Angel''s eyes but he had no choice but to disappoint her "I am still learning the basics" he grimaced.


    Her slightly disappointed eyes and Derek''s helpless eyes met. A yful light shed within her ruby eyes and she bolted out of the room causing Derek to sigh. Angel still hasn''t changed, he got up and left the room. Outside he saw Angel hailing a taxi, the huge hood made Derek chuckle as she looked cute as she walked about hailing every vehicle she saw, her white sneakers danced on the paved sidewalk as Angel turned to Derek and beckoned for him as she had sessfully hailed a taxi.


    Inside the taxi "Where are we going?" Derek asked with raised brows, Angel turned to the driver "I''ll pay you any amount just drive" The driver nodded. "I''ll soon be going on a mission and I don''t know when I''ll be back soˇ­" she leaned, her lips locked with Derek''s.


    Going from one fun ce to another, Derek unlike before had a smile throughout the whole day, the sun had begun to set as Derek and Angel walked on the sidewalk, and many girls were stunned as they sighted the slightly pale man, whose handsome face seemed to be carved from ancient ice, he wore ck and carried a girl on his back, her white hair was scattered over her back as she kept poking the man''s cheeks with her slender finger while he would chuckle.


    It was shocking to see the man going against his imposed nature to show such an attractive smile after walking for a while Derek stopped before a street light and gently dropped Angel, she was slightly tipsy from Derek''s affection as she held onto his arm "Derek the nightmares areing, I don''t know how many soldiers would sacrifice their lives to hold them back," she mumbled.


    Though the specific time wasn''t known, it was a fact that the nightmares were about tounch an attack, and the number of rulers had proven that fact.


    Derek cupped her face and stared into her enchanting red eyes, he had to admit, Angel''s current beauty was quite shocking especially when she had this look. "Well they are saving the lives of billions," he said ndly.


    Angel pressed her lips and sighed "I know you would say that what if I told you that we were assigned to the frontlines and the probability of the team survivalˇ­" She stopped and stared at Derek whose gaze had changed, he couldn''t believe what he heard. Angel is a Crawford, how could she be sent to such a dangerous spot? no something must be wrong, no one would try such a thing except if there was a problem. Reading Derek''s thoughts Angel confirmed it "Uncle Rnd has quite several enemies, most of them have top positions in the army."


    "Wait there''s a catch"


    Angel nodded "I know my family has already prepared an extraction procedure should things go bad, but I can''t leave my friends to die"


    "Angel you''re smarter than this, you are more important!" Derek said without any feelings for the others, though he had good thoughts about Rnd when it came to Angel''s safety everyone was currently dispensable.


    Angel stepped closer and embraced Derek "I can''t lose my friends, I''ve known them for more than four years andˇ­" she couldn''t finish her words as Derek spoke, "The nightmare attack won''t be happening anytime soon, let''s focus on increasing our strength."


    "Hmm" Angel nodded as a taxi soon arrived, a kiss on his cheeks was her parting gift as the taxi disappeared into the sea of cars on the road, Derek stood at the same spot with different lights shing through his eyes, watching as people walk past him and some peopleughing with few couples enjoying each other''s embrace, these people knew nothing about the sacrifices many soldiers had done just to keep those smile on their faces.


    Derek slipped his hands into his pockets and walked away. A new resolve shed through his mind, those beasts were the ones who killed his parents, and the families of those soldiers will feel the pain while their siblings or children may be bullied by the children of the rich. He would enact vengeance on those that caused his family''s death but Christopher was right, he was too weak, what he needed was time but time seemed to be against him.


    While in deep thought a loud yell brought him back to reality.


    "Leave me alone you bastards!" he heard a scream and turned towards the alley, the lights couldn''t reach that spot but he could see human Silhouettes. He shook his head and continued moving when he heard another scream "don''t touch that, it is for my mom!."


    Derek closed his eyes and opened them, though it was a small action he had made a decision exhaling loudly he turned towards the alley and three words left his lips, though he didn''t shout the people there could hear his words as they turned back.


    Power stones ranking

 Chapter 48 pack of hyenas, family in trouble.

    48 pack of hyenas, family in trouble.


    "Let him go."


    Three stout men heard a cold voice behind them which caused them to turn back, with the aid of the dull orange light on the pole they saw a tall man in a casual ck top that had a few designs and ck jeans which blended with his sneakers, his hands were in his pockets as his pitch ck eyes gazed at them with nonchnce.


    They sized him up, other than his-watch he had nothing else on him. Suddenly he began walking towards them as words left his lips "I never knew thugs were in this sector."


    Derek walked into the alley and stopped a few meters away from the three thugs, he saw a kid maybe in his fifteen, his face was bruised with blood trickling from his torn lips though he still held a backpack tightly, from the kid''s eyes Derek could see a bright light emerging from the depth of his eyes, seems like the boy''s hope had resurrected as he saw Derek.


    He had managed to buy the drugs his dying mother needed but these men (the scouts of that group) had caught him on the road and chased him, he had borrowed money from their boss and hadn''t returned it, but he couldn''t raise any money to pay back as his dying mother was his top priority, he had heard about the ruthlessness of this group but they were the only ones willing to give him money.


    He had run from the clinic which was at sector C to sector B hoping to get the attention of the police but he was caught before he could appear on the sidewalk. He was already exhausted and was only standing due to his willpower but hope slowly vanished from his eyes as these men surrounded him.


    "Red will surely enjoy this one, we''re going to get a raise boys," the first tug who had an unkept beard said to his partners while staring at the boy like he was some trophy, the other two chuckled as they could imagine using the money to go to the usual, maybe luck would finally be on their side and they would win a massive amount of money.


    As they etched closer the cornered boy shouted with red eyes "Get away you bastards" He looked around and there was no escape so he chose a different method, screaming. Maybe someone would hear him and help but after a while, nothing happened which caused the thugs tough with mockery thicklyced within theirughter.


    The first thug grabbed his bag and the kid''s eyes turned red as his entire body aura changed "It''s for my mother!" he screamed as he would never allow anyone to take away the only thing that could save his mother, without her what would happen to him and his sister!.


    He bit the thug''s hands which aroused the thug''s anger and he dly transferred it to the boy''s face. A couple of punches had left bruises on the kid''s face but his eyes still glinted with the fierceness of an animal "Tsk! You''re stubborn kid, sure you didn''t give your mother troubles," the second thug who covered wore a head warmer snickered causing the other two to chuckle as they were ready to beat this kid to submission but they won''t kill him, he would be of better use alive, at least he was the ticket to their dreams of bing rich.


    As hope died from the boy''s eyes a cold voice interrupted the scene, resulting in the current scenario where Derek was facing three thugs who took out energy daggers, the blue light from the des brightened the ce a little as the first thug spoke "leave and you live" a menacing smile appeared on his square face as he stared at Derek with squinted eyes.


    The sight of the energy de made the boy tremble as his rising hope was snuffed out like a candle, surprisingly the man wasn''t frightened, he shook his head and exhaled, the first thug finally realized Derek wasn''t leaving anytime soon, and as soon as he saw Derek raising his arm which had his-watch, he dashed towards him.


    Derek was about to call the police but the thug with a square face rushed towards him and thrust his energy dagger towards Derek''s abdomen, the flesh-tearing sound the first thug expected didn''t happen as Derek had disappeared, he caught a fist approaching from the corner of his eyes as his body couldn''t even react to the speed, BAM!.


    Derek''s fist collided with the thug''s jaws and the thug found himself a few meters away from where he stood as the impact of that punch left him dizzy. The second and the third thug rushed towards Derek and thrust at the same time, Derek stepped back and the des stopped an inch away from his body, he gripped the wrist of both thugs and pulled them towards him with the same momentum he jumped with his knees colliding with the faces of both thugs as their jaws mmed shut with blood shooting out of their nose.


    THUD! THUD!


    They fell on each other. Derek turned to see the first man was already up and he was currently sending a message, Derek''s legs tensed and he shot towards the man like a rocket, smashing his face before he could react, his punch lifted the thug off his feet as bloodied teeth flew out apanied by dark red blood, hended few meters away passed out.


    Derek walked toward the unconscious man and squatted, he looked at his watch and what he saw wasn''t good, turning towards the boy who was a few meters behind him, his eyes contracted, they were going for the kid''s family!


    He had thought the man was calling for reinforcements.


    ''No something isn''t right'' Derek said inwardly as he stared at the kid, he thought the bag was their priority but it seems this kid didn''t know what he got himself into.


    "Thank you sir" Derek heard the boy''s grateful voice. Derek stood up and walked towards him, his ck eyes scanned the scrawny boy who stared back at him with intrigue, he was probably thinking Derek was an awakener. "What did you do?"


    Hearing Derek''s t tone, the boy shivered, it seems like the man who saved him wasn''t some sort of hero, he didn''t want to take chances with this strange hero of his, so he spoke the truth "I borrowed from their groupˇ­ but before you say anything let me exin" the boy hurriedly added when he saw Derek''s expression. "It''s for my mom, she''s seriously ill and I had to get her medicine"


    From the boy''s words, Derek caught a useful word, group! There was a good number of thugs belonging to that group and they were going for the boy''s family and it turned out to be his fault, though he tried to help his mum, he had ended up signing a contract with a pack of hyenas.


    Derek sighed, he stared at the scrawny kid who was now walking away while tightly holding his bag, that kid will probably not survive this night and his family will be wiped out alongside him,


    shaking his head, Derek began walking but stopped after a couple of steps and stared at the kid in the distance, unlike him who fainted and did nothing, that kid would surely fight knowing there was no way he would win.


    "Let your luck decide" Derek muttered as he called Christopher.


    The projection of a hologram with a solemn-looking Christopher appeared "Hey kid, where are you?"


    "Ummˇ­ there''s a situation"


    "What?"


    Power stones ranking

 Chapter 49 sectors of the stronghold

    49 sectors of the stronghold


    "What''s your name and where do you live?" The boy turned and saw the tall guy who saved him, a smile blossoming on his face as this was the reason he strolled so slowly in the first ce. The distance to his home was pretty far, he had used hisst money to pay for his trip to the clinic.


    But he had to make sure this man did not see through his tricks "Oh..ummˇ­ I live in sector E."


    "SECTOR E!" Derek eximed with wide eyes, this was thest sector, the stronghold was divided into six sectors, sector A was for the top and rich, sector B was for big organizations, high-ss luxury hotels, fun ces, and hugepanies. Sector C was built for dealing with the needs of both Sector D and Sector E which was where other civilians lived, the hierarchy was distinct but people didn''t care, as long as their lives were peaceful and they could stay safe within the walls of the stronghold nothing else mattered as least for now.


    Derek Hailed a taxi and on their way, he remembered Christopher''s words * "Hmmm" Christopher hummed while rubbing his chin, his eyes kept closing and opening at close intervals as Derek just wanted to disconnect this call due to Christopher''s irking attitude.


    "This is good, I''ve been looking for a good chance for a field experience, you are permitted butˇ­ no mediums, you need to master your martial arts and what''s better than fighting a real battle."


    Surprisingly Christopher agreed and Derek also agreed with his decision. He wanted to get stronger, faster and since Christopher stopped him from the other path, he had to go through this one. Though using his daggers will make things much easier, it would restrict his growth for now, he still has a long way to go!


    Derek turned to the boy whose eyes were clouded with happiness and relief and sighed, he hoped they got there on time.


    Derek turned to the door and pressed a small holo screen that had control buttons for the door, and tapped the one which controlled the windows, he held his finger against the button and drew it backward resulting in the window winding down, and the car was suddenly filled with fresh air which ruffled Derek''s hair as he gazed at the night scenery of the stronghold.


    The lights had a dull golden yellow glow which gave an enchanting glow.


    The lights mixed with the darkness installed an appealing beauty in Derek''s eyes as he was once again marveled. it seemed like the architect who designed this stronghold was a lover of beautiful designs, Derek had to admit he did a good job in this stronghold, it was both solid and beautiful.


    His brows arched when he saw an image on a billboard, it was the image of a beautiful girl wearing stylish glittering clothes, she was the number one singer in this stronghold, a beauty that most men in this stronghold and others dreamt of.


    She was also his idol, well that was before his home was destroyed. Now he stared at her and felt no attraction but it doesn''t mean he wouldn''t admit she was beautiful though that wasn''t enough to move him anymore besides she wasn''t as beautiful as Angel or did Angel look more beautiful because he had feelings for her.


    He shrugged as he tore his gaze off the billboard which was already behind them, though his eyes widened as he saw another billboard, the image disyed was Angel and Amelia who he had never seen before, they wore their military uniform which gave off a valiant look. Derek finally confirmed that Angel was more beautiful than the singer though there was another figure in the background, he was a guy who stood behind both girls.


    From his brilliant smile and epaulets on his shoulder, Derek knew he had to be an excellent soldier and probably from a good family, though his looks were familiar Derek couldn''t recall.


    But one thing was sure, he must have met that guy somewhere.


    "We''re here," the driver said and Derek came out from his thoughts and looked around. This was sector E, the buildings were made with concrete blocks unlike buildings in sector A which were mostly made with ss which was stronger than blocks.


    ''It''s like I''m back on earth'' Derek muttered inwardly as he stared at the buildings which were exactly like the popr buildings on earth, though it was quitete few people were still on the road and the kid directed him towards his home.


    Walking on the silent street Derek noted that the boy''s home was at the most rural ce in this district, the ce was silent and even the lights here were flickering, it seems like they were at the end of their lifespan, some didn''t even have lights as they were dead.


    The roadside was littered with scraps and garbage, and the smell of rotten consumables drifted into Derek''s nostrils causing him to frown as he couldn''t believe such a ce existed in the stronghold, he could sight some homeless people sleeping on the roadside and his frown got deeper, from what he learned at school this sort of stuff isn''t supposed to happen, the government always funds and provide homes for this kind of people or this is probably the work of some greedy politician who had been eating the money and this ce was very rural so no one noticed.


    Suddenly the boy increased his pace and Derek guessed his home must be close, the closer they got the more wretched the ce looked, Derek had no choice but to ask "You live here?" He doubted that a kid who could speak so properly was born in this slump, though the kid was stubborn he didn''t have an iota of such a rough life in him.


    "No we used to live at sector D but after my dad died and my mum became ill everything became worse, there was no other choice but toe here."


    "I''m sorry," Derek said to the kid whose eyes were slightly moist, he wiped away his tears and pointed ahead," We just need to reach that junction and go right that''s where my home is," he didn''t want Derek to get impatient as they had been walking for a while now.


    A few minutester they stood before a building with drowning hearts, for the boy he felt his whole world was crumbling as he couldn''t stop his body from trembling, and for Derek, he feared the same thing that happened to him would happen to the boy and he had it worse, he was still little!.


    Power stones ranking


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!